Propiedad intelectual Formación en PI Respeto por la PI Divulgación de la PI La PI para... La PI y… La PI en… Información sobre patentes y tecnología Información sobre marcas Información sobre diseños industriales Información sobre las indicaciones geográficas Información sobre las variedades vegetales (UPOV) Leyes, tratados y sentencias de PI Recursos de PI Informes sobre PI Protección por patente Protección de las marcas Protección de diseños industriales Protección de las indicaciones geográficas Protección de las variedades vegetales (UPOV) Solución de controversias en materia de PI Soluciones operativas para las oficinas de PI Pagar por servicios de PI Negociación y toma de decisiones Cooperación para el desarrollo Apoyo a la innovación Colaboraciones público-privadas Herramientas y servicios de IA La Organización Trabajar con la OMPI Rendición de cuentas Patentes Marcas Diseños industriales Indicaciones geográficas Derecho de autor Secretos comerciales Academia de la OMPI Talleres y seminarios Observancia de la PI WIPO ALERT Sensibilizar Día Mundial de la PI Revista de la OMPI Casos prácticos y casos de éxito Novedades sobre la PI Premios de la OMPI Empresas Universidades Pueblos indígenas Judicatura Recursos genéticos, conocimientos tradicionales y expresiones culturales tradicionales Economía Financiación Activos intangibles Igualdad de género Salud mundial Cambio climático Política de competencia Objetivos de Desarrollo Sostenible Tecnologías de vanguardia Aplicaciones móviles Deportes Turismo PATENTSCOPE Análisis de patentes Clasificación Internacional de Patentes ARDI - Investigación para la innovación ASPI - Información especializada sobre patentes Base Mundial de Datos sobre Marcas Madrid Monitor Base de datos Artículo 6ter Express Clasificación de Niza Clasificación de Viena Base Mundial de Datos sobre Dibujos y Modelos Boletín de Dibujos y Modelos Internacionales Base de datos Hague Express Clasificación de Locarno Base de datos Lisbon Express Base Mundial de Datos sobre Marcas para indicaciones geográficas Base de datos de variedades vegetales PLUTO Base de datos GENIE Tratados administrados por la OMPI WIPO Lex: leyes, tratados y sentencias de PI Normas técnicas de la OMPI Estadísticas de PI WIPO Pearl (terminología) Publicaciones de la OMPI Perfiles nacionales sobre PI Centro de Conocimiento de la OMPI Informes de la OMPI sobre tendencias tecnológicas Índice Mundial de Innovación Informe mundial sobre la propiedad intelectual PCT - El sistema internacional de patentes ePCT Budapest - El Sistema internacional de depósito de microorganismos Madrid - El sistema internacional de marcas eMadrid Artículo 6ter (escudos de armas, banderas, emblemas de Estado) La Haya - Sistema internacional de diseños eHague Lisboa - Sistema internacional de indicaciones geográficas eLisbon UPOV PRISMA UPOV e-PVP Administration UPOV e-PVP DUS Exchange Mediación Arbitraje Determinación de expertos Disputas sobre nombres de dominio Acceso centralizado a la búsqueda y el examen (CASE) Servicio de acceso digital (DAS) WIPO Pay Cuenta corriente en la OMPI Asambleas de la OMPI Comités permanentes Calendario de reuniones WIPO Webcast Documentos oficiales de la OMPI Agenda para el Desarrollo Asistencia técnica Instituciones de formación en PI Apoyo para COVID-19 Estrategias nacionales de PI Asesoramiento sobre políticas y legislación Centro de cooperación Centros de apoyo a la tecnología y la innovación (CATI) Transferencia de tecnología Programa de Asistencia a los Inventores (PAI) WIPO GREEN PAT-INFORMED de la OMPI Consorcio de Libros Accesibles Consorcio de la OMPI para los Creadores WIPO Translate Conversión de voz a texto Asistente de clasificación Estados miembros Observadores Director general Actividades por unidad Oficinas en el exterior Ofertas de empleo Adquisiciones Resultados y presupuesto Información financiera Supervisión
Arabic English Spanish French Russian Chinese
Leyes Tratados Sentencias Consultar por jurisdicción

Ley de Radiodifusión de 1990, Reino Unido

Atrás
Versión más reciente en WIPO Lex
Detalles Detalles Año de versión 1990 Fechas Entrada en vigor: 1 de noviembre de 1990 Refrendo: 1 de noviembre de 1990 Tipo de texto Legislación relacionada con la PI Materia Derecho de autor

Documentos disponibles

Textos principales Textos relacionados
Textos principales Textos principales Inglés Broadcasting Act 1990 (Chapter 42)        
 Microsoft Word - 21_0779_00_e.docx

Broadcasting Act 1990 1990 CHAPTER 42

An Act to make new provision with respect to the provision and regulation of independent television and sound

programme services and of other services provided on television or radio frequencies; to make provision with

respect to the provision and regulation of local delivery services; to amend in other respects the law relating to

broadcasting and the provision of television and sound programme services and to make provision with respect to

the supply and use of information about programmes; to make provision with respect to the transfer of the property,

rights and liabilities of the Independent Broadcasting Authority and the Cable Authority and the dissolution of those

bodies; to make new provision relating to the Broadcasting Complaints Commission; to provide for the

establishment and functions of a Broadcasting Standards Council; to amend the Wireless Telegraphy Acts 1949 to

1967 and the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967; to revoke a class licence granted under the

Telecommunications Act 1984 to run broadcast relay systems; and for connected purposes.

[1st November 1990]

BE IT ENACTED by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual

and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

PART I INDEPENDENT TELEVISION SERVICES CHAPTER 1 IREGULATION BY COMMISSION OF TELEVISION SERVICES GENERALLYEstablishment of Independent Television Commission

1The Independent Television Commission

(1)There shall be a commission to be called the Independent Television Commission (in this Part referred

to as “the Commission”).

(2)The Commission shall consist of—

(a)a chairman and a deputy chairman appointed by the Secretary of State; and

(b)such number of other members appointed by the Secretary of State, not being less than eight nor more

than ten, as he may from time to time determine.

(3)Schedule 1 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Commission.

Function of Commission

2Regulation by Commission of provision of television services

(1)It shall be the function of the Commission to regulate, in accordance with this Part, the provision of the

following services, namely—

(a)television programme services which are provided from places in the United Kingdom by persons other

than the BBC and the Welsh Authority, and

(b)additional services which are provided from places in the United Kingdom,

and to regulate, in accordance with Part II, the provision of local delivery services (within the meaning of that

Part) which are so provided.

(2)It shall be the duty of the Commission—

(a)to discharge their functions under this Part and Part II as respects the licensing of the services referred

to in subsection (1) in the manner which they consider is best calculated—

(i)to ensure that a wide range of such services is available throughout the United Kingdom, and

(ii)to ensure fair and effective competition in the provision of such services and services connected with

them; and

(b)to discharge their functions under this Part as respects the licensing of television programme services in

the manner which they consider is best calculated to ensure the provision of such services which (taken as

a whole) are of high quality and offer a wide range of programmes calculated to appeal to a variety of

tastes and interests.

(3)Subsection (2)(a)(ii) shall not be construed as affecting the discharge by the Director General of Fair

Trading, the Secretary of State or the Monopolies and Mergers Commission of any of his or their functions

in connection with competition.

(4)In this Part—

• “additional service” has the meaning given by section 48(1); and

• “television programme service” means— (a)

a television broadcasting service (as defined by subsection (5));

(b)

a non-domestic satellite service (as defined by section 43(2)); or

(c)

a licensable programme service (as defined by section 46(1)).

(5)In this Part “television broadcasting service” means (subject to subsection (6)) a service consisting in the

broadcasting of television programmes for general reception in, or in any area in, the United Kingdom,

including a domestic satellite service (as defined by section 43(1)).

(6)Subsection (5) does not apply to any teletext service or any other service in the case of which the visual

images broadcast in the service consist wholly or mainly of non-representational images, that is to say

visual images which are neither still pictures nor comprised within sequences of visual images capable of

being seen as moving pictures.

General provisions about licences

3Licences under Part I

(1)Any licence granted by the Commission under this Part shall be in writing and (subject to the provisions

of this Part) shall continue in force for such period as is provided, in relation to a licence of the kind in

question, by the relevant provision of Chapter II, III, IV or V of this Part.

(2)A licence may be so granted for the provision of such a service as is specified in the licence or for the

provision of a service of such a description as is so specified.

(3)The Commission—

(a)shall not grant a licence to any person unless they are satisfied that he is a fit and proper person to hold

it; and

(b)shall do all that they can to secure that, if they cease to be so satisfied in the case of any person holding

a licence, that person does not remain the holder of the licence;

and nothing in this Part shall be construed as affecting the operation of this subsection or of section 5(1) or

(2)(b) or (c).

(4)The Commission may vary a licence by a notice served on the licence holder if—

(a)in the case of a variation of the period for which the licence is to continue in force, the licence holder

consents; or

(b)in the case of any other variation, the licence holder has been given a reasonable opportunity of making

representations to the Commission about the variation.

(5)Paragraph (a) of subsection (4) does not affect the operation of section 41(1)(b); and that subsection

shall not authorise the variation of any conditions included in a licence in pursuance of section 19(1) or

52(1) or in pursuance of any other provision of this Part which applies section 19(1).

(6)A licence granted to any person under this Part shall not be transferable to any other person without the

previous consent in writing of the Commission.

(7)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (6), the Commission shall not give their consent for the

purposes of that subsection unless they are satisfied that any such other person would be in a position to

comply with all of the conditions included in the licence which would have effect during the period for which

it is to be in force.

(8)The holding by any person of a licence to provide any service shall not relieve him of any requirement to

hold a licence under section 1 of the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 or section 7 of the [1984 c.

12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 in connection with the provision of that service.

4General licence conditions

(1)A licence may include—

(a)such conditions as appear to the Commission to be appropriate having regard to any duties which are or

may be imposed on them, or on the licence holder, by or under this Act;

(b)conditions requiring the payment by the licence holder to the Commission (whether on the grant of the

licence or at such times thereafter as may be determined by or under the licence, or both) of a fee or fees

of an amount or amounts so determined;

(c)conditions requiring the licence holder to provide the Commission, in such manner and at such times as

they may reasonably require, with such information as they may require for the purpose of exercising the

functions assigned to them by or under this Act;

(d)conditions providing for such incidental and supplemental matters as appear to the Commission to be

appropriate.

(2)A licence may in particular include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to comply with any direction given by the Commission as to such matters as are specified in the licence

or are of a description so specified; or

(b)(except to the extent that the Commission consent to his doing or not doing them) not to do or to do such

things as are specified in the licence or are of a description so specified.

(3)The fees required to be paid to the Commission by virtue of subsection (1)(b) shall be in accordance

with such tariff as may from time to time be fixed by the Commission; and the amount of any fee which is to

be so paid by the holder of a licence of a particular class or description shall be such as to represent what

appears to the Commission to be the appropriate contribution of the holder of such a licence towards

meeting the sums which the Commission regard as necessary in order to discharge their duty under

paragraph 12(1) of Schedule 1 to this Act.

(4)A tariff fixed under subsection (3) may specify different fees in relation to different cases or

circumstances; and the Commission shall publish every such tariff in such manner as they consider

appropriate.

(5)Where the holder of any licence—

(a)is required by virtue of any condition imposed under this Part to provide the Commission with any

information, and

(b)in purported compliance with that condition provides them with information which is false in a material

particular,

he shall be taken for the purposes of sections 41 and 42 to have failed to comply with that condition.

(6)Nothing in this Act which authorises or requires the inclusion in a licence of conditions relating to any

particular matter or having effect for any particular purpose shall be taken as derogating from the generality

of subsection (1).

5Restrictions on the holding of licences

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure—

(a)that a person does not become or remain the holder of a licence if he is a person who is a disqualified

person in relation to that licence by virtue of Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act; and

(b)that any requirements imposed by or under Parts III to V of that Schedule are complied with by or in

relation to persons holding licences in relation to which those requirements apply.

(2)The Commission may accordingly—

(a)require any applicant for a licence to provide them with such information as they may reasonably require

for the purpose of determining—

(i)whether he is such a disqualified person as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a),

(ii)whether any such requirements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(b) would preclude them from

granting a licence to him, and

(iii)if so, what steps would be required to be taken by or in relation to him in order for any such

requirements to be complied with;

(b)revoke the award of a licence to a body where a relevant change takes place after the award, but before

the grant, of the licence;

(c)make the grant of a licence to any person conditional on the taking of any specified steps that appear to

them to be required to be taken as mentioned in paragraph (a)(iii);

(d)impose conditions in any licence enabling them to require the licence holder, if a body corporate, to give

to them advance notice of proposals affecting—

(i)shareholdings in the body, or

(ii)the directors of the body,

where such proposals are known to the body;

(e)impose conditions in any licence enabling them to give the licence holder directions requiring him to

take, or arrange for the taking of, any specified steps appearing to them to be required to be taken in order

for any such requirements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(b) to be complied with.

(3)Where the Commission—

(a)revoke the award of any licence in pursuance of subsection (2)(b), or

(b)determine that any condition imposed by them in relation to any licence in pursuance of subsection

(2)(c) has not been satisfied,

any provisions of this Part relating to the awarding of licences of the kind in question shall (subject to

subsection (4)) have effect as if the person to whom the licence was awarded or granted had not made an

application for it.

(4)Those provisions shall not so have effect if the Commission decide that it would be desirable to publish a

fresh notice under this Part in respect of the grant of a licence, or (as the case may be) a further licence, to

provide the service in question.

(5)Every licence shall include such conditions as the Commission consider necessary or expedient to

ensure that where—

(a)the holder of the licence is a body, and

(b)a relevant change takes place after the grant of the licence,

the Commission may revoke the licence by notice served on the holder of the licence and taking effect

forthwith or on a date specified in the notice.

(6)The Commission shall not serve any such notice on the licence holder unless they have given him a

reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(7)In this section “relevant change”, in relation to a body to which a licence has been awarded or granted,

means—

(a)any change affecting the nature or characteristics of the body, or

(b)any change in the persons having control over or interests in the body,

being (in either case) a change which is such that, if it fell to the Commission to determine whether to award

the licence to the body in the new circumstances of the case, they would be induced by the change to refrain

from so awarding it.

General provisions about licensed services

6General requirements as to licensed services

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that every licensed service complies with the

following requirements, namely—

(a)that nothing is included in its programmes which offends against good taste or decency or is likely to

encourage or incite to crime or to lead to disorder or to be offensive to public feeling;

(b)that any news given (in whatever form) in its programmes is presented with due accuracy and

impartiality;

(c)that due impartiality is preserved on the part of the person providing the service as respects matters of

political or industrial controversy or relating to current public policy;

(d)that due responsibility is exercised with respect to the content of any of its programmes which are

religious programmes, and that in particular any such programmes do not involve—

(i)any improper exploitation of any susceptibilities of those watching the programmes, or

(ii)any abusive treatment of the religious views and beliefs of those belonging to a particular religion or

religious denomination; and

(e)that its programmes do not include any technical device which, by using images of very brief duration or

by any other means, exploits the possibility of conveying a message to, or otherwise influencing the minds

of, persons watching the programmes without their being aware, or fully aware, of what has occurred.

(2)In applying subsection (1)(c) a series of programmes may be considered as a whole.

(3)The Commission shall—

(a)draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance as to the rules to be observed in

connection with the application of subsection (1)(c) in relation to licensed services; and

(b)do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the provision of licensed

services;

and the Commission may make different provision in the code for different cases or circumstances.

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), the Commission shall do all that they can to secure

that there are excluded from the programmes included in a licensed service all expressions of the views

and opinions of the person providing the service on matters (other than the provision of programme

services) which are of political or industrial controversy or relate to current public policy.

(5)The rules specified in the code referred to in subsection (3) shall, in particular, take account of the

following matters—

(a)that due impartiality should be preserved on the part of the person providing a licensed service as

respects major matters falling within subsection (1)(c) as well as matters falling within that provision taken

as a whole; and

(b)the need to determine what constitutes a series of programmes for the purposes of subsection (2).

(6)The rules so specified shall, in addition, indicate to such extent as the Commission consider

appropriate—

(a)what due impartiality does and does not require, either generally or in relation to particular

circumstances;

(b)the ways in which due impartiality may be achieved in connection with programmes of particular

descriptions;

(c)the period within which a programme should be included in a licensed service if its inclusion is intended

to secure that due impartiality is achieved for the purposes of subsection (1)(c) in connection with that

programme and any programme previously included in that service taken together; and

(d)in relation to any inclusion in a licensed service of a series of programmes which is of a description

specified in the rules—

(i)that the dates and times of the other programmes comprised in the series should be announced at the

time when the first programme so comprised is included in that service, or

(ii)if that is not practicable, that advance notice should be given by other means of subsequent programmes

so comprised which include material intended to secure, or assist in securing, that due impartiality is

achieved in connection with the series as a whole;

and those rules shall, in particular, indicate that due impartiality does not require absolute neutrality on every

issue or detachment from fundamental democratic principles.

(7)The Commission shall publish the code drawn up under subsection (3), and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

(8)Nothing in this section or in sections 7 to 12 has effect in relation to any licensed service which is an

additional service other than the teletext service referred to in section 49(2).

7General code for programmes

(1)The Commission shall draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance—

(a)as to the rules to be observed with respect to the showing of violence, or the inclusion of sounds

suggestive of violence, in programmes included in licensed services, particularly when large numbers of

children and young persons may be expected to be watching the programmes;

(b)as to the rules to be observed with respect to the inclusion in such programmes of appeals for

donations; and

(c)as to such other matters concerning standards and practice for such programmes as the Commission

may consider suitable for inclusion in the code;

and the Commission shall do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the

provision of licensed services.

(2)In considering what other matters ought to be included in the code in pursuance of subsection (1)(c), the

Commission shall have special regard to programmes included in licensed services in circumstances such

that large numbers of children and young persons may be expected to be watching the programmes.

(3)The Commission shall, in drawing up or revising the code under this section, take account of such of the

international obligations of the United Kingdom as the Secretary of State may notify to them for the

purposes of this subsection.

(4)The Commission shall publish the code drawn up under this section, and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

8General provisions as to advertisements

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that the rules specified in subsection (2) are

complied with in relation to licensed services.

(2)Those rules are as follows—

(a)a licensed service must not include—

(i)any advertisement which is inserted by or on behalf of any body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a

political nature,

(ii)any advertisement which is directed towards any political end, or

(iii)any advertisement which has any relation to any industrial dispute (other than an advertisement of a

public service nature inserted by, or on behalf of, a government department);

(b)in the acceptance of advertisements for inclusion in a licensed service there must be no unreasonable

discrimination either against or in favour of any particular advertiser; and

(c)a licensed service must not, without the previous approval of the Commission, include a programme

which is sponsored by any person whose business consists, wholly or mainly, in the manufacture or supply

of a product, or in the provision of a service, which the licence holder is prohibited from advertising by virtue

of any provision of section 9.

(3)Nothing in subsection (2) shall be construed as prohibiting the inclusion in a licensed service of any

party political broadcast which complies with the rules (so far as applicable) made by the Commission for

the purposes of section 36.

(4)After consultation with the Commission the Secretary of State may make regulations amending,

repealing, or adding to the rules specified in subsection (2); but no such regulations shall be made unless a

draft of the regulations has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

(5)The Commission shall not act as an advertising agent.

9Control of advertisements

(1)It shall be the duty of the Commission—

(a)after the appropriate consultation, to draw up, and from time to time review, a code—

(i)governing standards and practice in advertising and in the sponsoring of programmes, and

(ii)prescribing the advertisements and methods of advertising or sponsorship to be prohibited, or to be

prohibited in particular circumstances; and

(b)to do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the provision of licensed

services;

and the Commission may make different provision in the code for different kinds of licensed services.

(2)In subsection (1) “the appropriate consultation” means consultation with—

(a)the Radio Authority;

(b)every person who is the holder of a licence under this Part;

(c)such bodies or persons appearing to the Commission to represent each of the following, namely—

(i)viewers,

(ii)advertisers, and

(iii)professional organisations qualified to give advice in relation to the advertising of particular products,

as the Commission think fit; and

(d)such other bodies or persons who are concerned with standards of conduct in advertising as the

Commission think fit.

(3)The Commission shall publish the code drawn up under this section, and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

(4)The Commission shall—

(a)from time to time consult the Secretary of State as to the classes and descriptions of advertisements

which must not be included in licensed services and the methods of advertising or sponsorship which must

not be employed in, or in connection with, the provision of such services; and

(b)carry out any directions which he may give to them in respect of such matters.

(5)The Commission may, in the discharge of a general responsibility with respect to advertisements and

methods of advertising and sponsorship, impose requirements as to advertisements or methods of

advertising or sponsorship which go beyond the requirements imposed by the code.

(6)The methods of control exercisable by the Commission for the purpose of securing that the provisions of

the code are complied with, and for the purpose of securing compliance with requirements imposed under

subsection (5) which go beyond the requirements of the code, shall include a power to give directions to

the holder of a licence—

(a)with respect to the classes and descriptions of advertisements and methods of advertising or

sponsorship to be excluded, or to be excluded in particular circumstances, or

(b)with respect to the exclusion of a particular advertisement, or its exclusion in particular circumstances.

(7)The Commission may give directions to persons holding any class of licences with respect to the times

when advertisements are to be allowed.

(8)Directions under this section may be, to any degree, either general or specific and qualified or

unqualified; and directions under subsection (7) may, in particular, relate to—

(a)the maximum amount of time to be given to advertisements in any hour or other period,

(b)the minimum interval which must elapse between any two periods given over to advertisements and the

number of such periods to be allowed in any programme or in any hour or day,

(c)the exclusion of advertisements from a specified part of a licensed service,

and may make different provision for different parts of the day, different days of the week, different types of

programmes or for other differing circumstances.

(9)The Commission shall—

(a)in drawing up or revising the code, or

(b)in giving any directions under subsection (7),

take account of such of the international obligations of the United Kingdom as the Secretary of State may

notify to them for the purposes of this subsection.

10Government control over licensed services

(1)If it appears to him to be necessary or expedient to do so in connection with his functions as such, the

Secretary of State or any other Minister of the Crown may at any time by notice require the Commission to

direct the holders of any licences specified in the notice to publish in their licensed services, at such times

as may be specified in the notice, such announcement as is so specified, with or without visual images of

any picture, scene or object mentioned in the announcement; and it shall be the duty of the Commission to

comply with the notice.

(2)Where the holder of a licence publishes any announcement in pursuance of a direction under subsection

(1), he may announce that he is doing so in pursuance of such a direction.

(3)The Secretary of State may at any time by notice require the Commission to direct the holders of any

licences specified in the notice to refrain from including in the programmes included in their licensed

services any matter or classes of matter specified in the notice; and it shall be the duty of the Commission

to comply with the notice.

(4)Where the Commission—

(a)have given the holder of any licence a direction in accordance with a notice under subsection (3), or

(b)in consequence of the revocation by the Secretary of State of such a notice, have revoked such a

direction,

or where such a notice has expired, the holder of the licence in question may publish in the licensed service

an announcement of the giving or revocation of the direction or of the expiration of the notice, as the case

may be.

(5)The powers conferred by this section are in addition to any power specifically conferred on the Secretary

of State by any other provision of this Act.

(6)In relation to any licensed service provided from a place in Northern Ireland, the reference in subsection

(1) to a Minister of the Crown includes a reference to the head of any Northern Ireland department.

11Monitoring by Commission of programmes included in licensed services

(1)For the purpose of maintaining supervision over the programmes included in licensed services the

Commission may make and use recordings of those programmes or any part of them.

(2)A licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to retain, for a period not exceeding 90 days, a recording of every programme included in the licensed

service;

(b)at the request of the Commission, to produce to them any such recording for examination or

reproduction;

(c)at the request of the Commission, to produce to them any script or transcript of a programme included in

the licensed service which he is able to produce to them.

(3)Nothing in this Part shall be construed as requiring the Commission, in the discharge of their duties

under this Part as respects licensed services and the programmes included in them, to view such

programmes in advance of their being included in such services.

12Audience research

(1)The Commission shall make arrangements—

(a)for ascertaining—

(i)the state of public opinion concerning programmes included in licensed services, and

(ii)any effects of such programmes on the attitudes or behaviour of persons who watch them; and

(b)for the purpose of assisting them to perform their functions under Chapter II in connection with the

programmes to be included in the various services licensed thereunder, for ascertaining the types of

programme that members of the public would like to be included in licensed services.

(2)Those arrangements shall—

(a)secure that, so far as is reasonably practicable, any research undertaken in pursuance of the

arrangements is undertaken by persons who are neither members nor employees of the Commission; and

(b)include provision for full consideration by the Commission of the results of any such research.

Prohibition on providing unlicensed television services

13Prohibition on providing television services without a licence

(1)Subject to subsection (2), any person who provides any service falling within section 2(1)(a) or (b)

without being authorised to do so by or under a licence under this Part shall be guilty of an offence.

(2)The Secretary of State may, after consultation with the Commission, by order provide that subsection (1)

shall not apply to such services or descriptions of services as are specified in the order.

(3)A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—

(a)on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b)on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(4)No proceedings in respect of an offence under this section shall be instituted—

(a)in England and Wales, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions;

(b)in Northern Ireland, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern

Ireland.

(5)Without prejudice to subsection (3), compliance with this section shall be enforceable by civil

proceedings by the Crown for an injunction or interdict or for any other appropriate relief.

(6)Any order under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House

of Parliament.

CHAPTER IITELEVISION BROADCASTING ON CHANNELS 3, 4 AND 5 Channel 3

14Establishment of Channel 3

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure the provision, in accordance with this Chapter, of a

nationwide system of television broadcasting services to be known as Channel 3.

(2)Subject to subsection (5), Channel 3 shall be structured on a regional basis, with each of the services

comprised within it (“Channel 3 services”) being provided for such area in the United Kingdom as the

Commission may determine in the case of that service.

(3)If it appears to the Commission that it would be appropriate for a particular Channel 3 service to do so,

they may determine that the service shall include the provision of different programmes—

(a)for such different parts of the area for which it is provided, or

(b)for such different communities living within that area,

as they may determine.

(4)If the Commission so determine in the case of a particular Channel 3 service, that service shall be

provided for a particular area only between such times of the day or on such days of the week (or both) as

the Commission may determine.

(5)If the Commission so determine, a Channel 3 service may be provided for two or more areas for which

regional Channel 3 services are provided, but any such service may only be so provided between particular

times of the day.

(6)In this Part—

• “regional Channel 3 service” means a Channel 3 service provided for a particular area determined under subsection

(2); and

• “national Channel 3 service” means a Channel 3 service provided as mentioned in subsection (5).

(7)Any reference in this section to an area in the United Kingdom does not include an area which

comprises or includes the whole of England or the whole of Scotland.

(8)In this section and section 15 “programme” does not include an advertisement.

15Applications for Channel 3 licences

(1)Where the Commission propose to grant a licence to provide a Channel 3 service they shall publish, in

such manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they propose to grant such a licence;

(b)specifying—

(i)if the service is to be a regional Channel 3 service, the area in the United Kingdom for which the service

is to be provided,

(ii)if the service is to include the provision of such programmes as are mentioned in section 14(3), the

different parts of that area, or (as the case may be) the different communities living within it, for which such

programmes are to be provided,

(iii)if the service is to be provided as mentioned in section 14(4), the times of the day or the days of the

week (or both) between or on which it is to be provided, and

(iv)if the service is to be a national Channel 3 service, the areas in the United Kingdom for which it is to be

provided and the times of the day between which it is to be provided;

(c)inviting applications for the licence and specifying the closing date for such applications; and

(d)specifying—

(i)the fee payable on any application made in pursuance of the notice, and

(ii)the percentage of qualifying revenue for each accounting period that would be payable by an applicant in

pursuance of section 19(1)(c) if he were granted the licence.

(2)The Commission shall, when publishing a notice under subsection (1), publish with the notice general

guidance to applicants for the licence in question which contains examples of the kinds of programme

whose inclusion in the service proposed by any such applicant under subsection (3)(b) would be likely to

result in a finding by the Commission that the service would comply with the requirements specified in

section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be).

(3)Any application made in pursuance of a notice under this section must be in writing and accompanied

by—

(a)the fee specified in the notice under subsection (1)(d)(i);

(b)the applicant’s proposals for providing a service that would comply with the requirements specified in

section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be);(c) the applicant’s proposals for promoting the understanding and

enjoyment by—

(i)persons who are deaf or hard of hearing, and

(ii)persons who are blind or partially-sighted,

of the programmes to be included in his proposed service;

(d)the applicant’s proposals for training or retraining persons employed or to be employed by him in order

to help fit them for employment in, or in connection with, the making of programmes to be included in his

proposed service, together with his proposals for encouraging the training or retraining of persons

employed or to be employed by persons providing programmes for inclusion in that service;

(e)if the application is for a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service, the applicant’s proposals as to

the use, in connection with his proposed service—

(i)of offices and studios situated within the area for which that service would be provided, and

(ii)of the services of persons employed (whether by him or by any other person) within that area;

(f)the applicant’s cash bid in respect of the licence;

(g)such information as the Commission may reasonably require as to the applicant’s present financial

position and his projected financial position during the period for which the licence would be in force; and

(h)such other information as the Commission may reasonably require for the purpose of considering the

application.

(4)At any time after receiving such an application and before determining it the Commission may require

the applicant to furnish additional information under any of paragraphs (b) to (e), (g) and (h) of subsection

(3).

(5)Any information to be furnished to the Commission under this section shall, if they so require, be in such

form or verified in such manner as they may specify.

(6)The Commission shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date specified in a notice under this

section as the closing date for applications, publish in such manner as they consider appropriate—

(a)the following matters, namely—

(i)the name of every person who has made an application to them in pursuance of the notice,

(ii)the proposals submitted by him under subsection (3)(b), and

(iii)such other information connected with his application as the Commission consider appropriate; and

(b)a notice—

(i)inviting representations to be made to them with respect to any matters published by them in accordance

with paragraph (a) (ii) and (iii) above, and

(ii)specifying the manner in which, and the time by which, any such representations are to be so made.

(7)In this Part “cash bid”, in relation to a licence, means an offer to pay to the Commission a specified

amount of money in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence

is in force (being an amount which, as increased by the appropriate percentage, is also to be payable in

respect of subsequent years falling wholly or partly within that period).

16Procedure to be followed by Commission in connection with consideration of applications for licences

(1)Where a person has made an application for a Channel 3 licence in accordance with section 15, the

Commission shall not proceed to consider whether to award him the licence on the basis of his cash bid in

accordance with section 17 unless it appears to them—

(a)that his proposed service would comply with the requirements specified in subsection (2) or (3) below

(as the case may be), and

(b)that he would be able to maintain that service throughout the period for which the licence would be in

force,

and any reference to an applicant in section 17 (except in section 17(12)(b)) is accordingly a reference to an

applicant in whose case it appears to the Commission that the requirements of paragraphs (a) and (b) above

are satisfied.

(2)Where the service to be provided under the licence is a regional Channel 3 service, the requirements

referred to in subsection (1)(a) are—

(a)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes included in the service to news programmes

and current affairs programmes which (in each case) are of high quality and deal with both national and

international matters, and that such news programmes are broadcast at intervals throughout the period for

which the service is provided and, in particular, at peak viewing times;

(b)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes included in the service to programmes (other

than news and current affairs programmes) which are of high quality;

(c)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes so included—

(i)to a suitable range of regional programmes, that is to say, programmes (including news programmes)

which are of particular interest to persons living within the area for which the service is provided, and

(ii)if the service is to include the provision of such programmes as are mentioned in section 14(3), to a

suitable range of programmes for each of the different parts of that area or (as the case may be) for each of

the different communities living within it, being in each case a range of programmes (including news

programmes) which are of particular interest to persons living within the relevant part of that area or (as the

case may be) the relevant community,

and that any news programmes so included in accordance with sub-paragraph (i) or (ii) are of high quality;

(d)that a suitable proportion of the regional programmes included in the service in accordance with

paragraph (c) are made within the area for which it is to be provided;

(e)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes included in the service to religious

programmes and programmes intended for children;

(f)that (taken as a whole) the programmes so included are calculated to appeal to a wide variety of tastes

and interests;

(g)that a proper proportion of the matter included in those programmes is of European origin; and

(h)that in each year not less than 25 per cent. of the total amount of time allocated to the broadcasting of

qualifying programmes in the service is allocated to the broadcasting of a range and diversity of

independent productions.

(3)Where the service to be provided under the licence is a national Channel 3 service, the requirements

referred to in subsection (1)(a) are such (if any) of the requirements specified in subsection (2) as the

Commission may determine to be appropriate having regard to the nature of that service.

(4)In deciding whether an applicant’s proposed service would comply with the requirements specified in

subsection (2) or (3) (as the case may be), the Commission shall take into account any representations

made to them in pursuance of section 15(6)(b) with respect to that service; and in applying subsection

(2)(g) the Commission shall have regard to such of the international obligations of the United Kingdom as

the Secretary of State may notify to them for the purposes of this subsection.

(5)In subsection (2)(h)—

(a)“qualifying programmes” and “independent productions” mean, in each case, programmes of such

description as the Secretary of State may by order specify for the purpose; and

(b)the reference to a range of independent productions is a reference to a range of such productions in

terms of cost of acquisition as well as in terms of the types of programme involved.

(6)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (2)(h) by substituting a different percentage for

the percentage for the time being specified there.

(7)Before making an order under subsection (5) or (6) the Secretary of State shall consult the Commission;

and no such order shall be made unless a draft of it has been laid before and approved by a resolution of

each House of Parliament.

(8)In this section “programme” does not include an advertisement.

17Award of licence to person submitting highest cash bid

(1)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Commission shall, after considering all the cash

bids submitted by the applicants for a Channel 3 licence, award the licence to the applicant who submitted

the highest bid.

(2)Where two or more applicants for a particular licence have submitted cash bids specifying an identical

amount which is higher than the amount of any other cash bid submitted in respect of the licence, then

(unless they propose to exercise their power under subsection (3) in relation to the licence) the

Commission shall invite those applicants to submit further cash bids in respect of that licence; and, in

relation to any person who has submitted a further cash bid in pursuance of this subsection, any reference

in this Part to his cash bid is a reference to that further bid.

(3)The Commission may disregard the requirement imposed by subsection (1) and award the licence to an

applicant who has not submitted the highest bid if it appears to them that there are exceptional

circumstances which make it appropriate for them to award the licence to that applicant.

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (3), the Commission may regard the following

circumstances as exceptional circumstances which make it appropriate to award the licence to an applicant

who has not submitted the highest bid, namely where it appears to the Commission—

(a)that the quality of the service proposed by such an applicant is exceptionally high; and

(b)that the quality of that proposed service is substantially higher than the quality of the service proposed—

(i)by the applicant who has submitted the highest bid, or

(ii)in a case falling within subsection (2), by each of the applicants who have submitted equal highest bids;

and where it appears to the Commission, in the context of the licence, that any circumstances are to be

regarded as exceptional circumstances for the purposes of subsection (3), those circumstances may be so

regarded by them despite the fact that similar circumstances have been so regarded by them in the context

of any other licence or licences.

(5)If it appears to the Commission, in the case of the applicant to whom (apart from this subsection) they

would award the licence in accordance with the preceding provisions of this section, that there are grounds

for suspecting that any relevant source of funds is such that it would not be in the public interest for the

licence to be awarded to him—

(a)they shall refer his application to the Secretary of State, together with—

(i)a copy of all documents submitted to them by the applicant, and

(ii)a summary of their deliberations on the application; and

(b)they shall not award the licence to him unless the Secretary of State has given his approval.

(6)On such a reference the Secretary of State may only refuse to give his approval to the licence being

awarded to the applicant in question if he is satisfied that any relevant source of funds is such that it would

not be in the public interest for the licence to be so awarded.

(7)In subsections (5) and (6) “relevant source of funds”, in relation to an applicant, means any source of

funds to which he might (directly or indirectly) have recourse for the purpose of—

(a)paying any amounts payable by him by virtue of section 19(1), or

(b)otherwise financing the provision of his proposed service.

(8)In a case where any requirement such as is mentioned in section 5(1)(b) operates to preclude the

Commission from awarding a licence to the applicant to whom (apart from any such requirement) they

would have awarded it in accordance with the preceding provisions of this section, they shall award the

licence in accordance with rules made by them for regulating the awarding of licences in such cases; and

any such rules may provide for the awarding of licences by reference to orders of preference notified to the

Commission by applicants at the time of making their applications.

(9)Any such rules shall be published by the Commission in such manner as they consider appropriate, but

shall not come into force unless they have been approved by the Secretary of State.

(10)Where the Commission are, by virtue of subsection (5), precluded from awarding the licence to an

applicant, the preceding provisions of this section shall (subject to subsection (14)) have effect as if that

person had not made an application for the licence.

(11)Where the Commission have awarded a Channel 3 licence to any person in accordance with this

section, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after awarding the licence—

(a)publish the matters specified in subsection (12) in such manner as they consider appropriate; and

(b)grant the licence to that person.

(12)The matters referred to in subsection (11)(a) are—

(a)the name of the person to whom the licence has been awarded and the amount of his cash bid;

(b)the name of every other applicant in whose case it appeared to the Commission that his proposed

service would comply with the requirements specified in section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be);

(c)where the licence has, by virtue of subsection (3) above, been awarded to an applicant who has not

submitted the highest cash bid, the Commission’s reasons for the licence having been so awarded; and

(d)such other information as the Commission consider appropriate.

(13)In a case where the licence has been awarded to any person by virtue of the operation of this section,

in accordance with any provision of this Part, on the revocation of an earlier grant of the licence, subsection

(12) shall have effect as if—

(a)paragraph (b) were omitted; and

(b)the matters specified in that subsection included an indication of the circumstances in which the licence

has been awarded to that person.

(14)Subsections (1) to (9) shall not have effect as mentioned in subsection (10) if the Commission decide

that it would be desirable to publish a fresh notice under section 15(1) in respect of the grant of the licence;

and similarly, where any of the following provisions of this Part provides, in connection with the revocation

of a licence, for this section to have effect as if the former holder of the licence had not made an application

for it, this section shall not so have effect if the Commission decide that it would be desirable to publish a

further notice under this Part in respect of the grant of a further licence to provide the service in question.

18Failure to begin providing licensed service and financial penalties on revocation of licence

(1)If at any time after a Channel 3 licence has been granted to any person but before the licence has come

into force—

(a)that person indicates to the Commission that he does not intend to provide the service in question, or

(b)the Commission for any other reason have reasonable grounds for believing that that person will not

provide that service once the licence has come into force,

then, subject to subsection (2)—

(i)the Commission shall serve on him a notice revoking the licence as from the time the notice is served on

him, and

(ii)section 17 shall (subject to section 17(14)) have effect as if he had not made an application for the

licence.

(2)Subsection (1) shall not apply in the case of any person by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection

unless the Commission have served on him a notice stating their grounds for believing that he will not

provide the service in question once his licence has come into force; and they shall not serve such a notice

on him unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the

matters complained of.

(3)Where the Commission revoke a Channel 3 licence under this section or under any other provision of

this Part, they shall serve on the licence holder a notice requiring him to pay to them, within a specified

period, a financial penalty of the prescribed amount.

(4)In subsection (3) “the prescribed amount” means—

(a)where—

(i)the licence is revoked under this section, or

(ii)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period for which the licence is

in force has not yet ended,

7 per cent. of the amount which the Commission estimate would have been the qualifying revenue for that

accounting period (as determined in accordance with section 19(2) to (6)); and

(b)in any other case, 7 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for the last complete accounting period of the

licence holder so falling (as so determined).

(5)Any financial penalty payable by any body by virtue of subsection (3) shall, in addition to being

recoverable from that body as provided by section 68(5), be recoverable by the Commission as a debt due

to them from any person who controls that body.

19Additional payments to be made in respect of Channel 3 licences

(1)A Channel 3 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to pay to the Commission (in

addition to any fees required to be so paid by virtue of section 4(1)(b))—

(a)in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is in force, the

amount specified in his cash bid;

(b)in respect of each subsequent year falling wholly or partly within that period, the amount so specified as

increased by the appropriate percentage; and

(c)in respect of each accounting period of his falling within the period referred to in paragraph (a), an

amount representing such percentage of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period as was specified

in relation to the licence under section 15(1)(d)(ii).

(2)For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of the licence

holder shall (subject to subsection (6)) consist of all payments received or to be received by him or by any

connected person—

(a)in consideration of the inclusion in the licensed service in that period of advertisements or other

programmes, or

(b)in respect of charges made in that period for the reception of programmes included in that service.

(3)If, in connection with the inclusion of any advertisements or other programmes whose inclusion is paid

for by payments falling within subsection (2)(a), any payments are made to the licence holder or any

connected person to meet any payments payable by the licence holder by virtue of subsection (1)(c), those

payments shall be regarded as made in consideration of the inclusion of the programmes in question.

(4)In the case of an advertisement included under arrangements made between—

(a)the licence holder or any connected person, and

(b)a person acting as an advertising agent,

the amount of any receipt by the licence holder or any connected person that represents a payment by the

advertiser from which the advertising agent has deducted any amount by way of commission shall, except in

a case falling within subsection (5), be the amount of the payment by the advertiser after the deduction of

the commission.

(5)If the amount deducted by way of commission as mentioned in subsection (4) exceeds 15 per cent. of

the payment by the advertiser, the amount of the receipt in question shall be taken to be the amount of the

payment less 15 per cent.

(6)If, in any accounting period of the licence holder, the licence holder or any connected person derives, in

relation to any programme to be included in the licensed service, any financial benefit (whether direct or

indirect) from payments made by any person, by way of sponsorship, for the purpose of defraying or

contributing towards costs incurred or to be incurred in connection with that programme, the qualifying

revenue for that accounting period shall be taken for the purposes of subsection (1)(c) to include the

amount of the financial benefit so derived by the licence holder or the connected person, as the case may

be.

(7)A Channel 3 licence may include conditions—

(a)enabling the Commission to estimate before the beginning of an accounting period the amount due for

that period by virtue of subsection (1)(c); and

(b)requiring the licence holder to pay the estimated amount by monthly instalments throughout that period.

(8)Such a licence may in particular include conditions—

(a)authorising the Commission to revise any estimate on one or more occasions, and to adjust the

instalments payable by the licence holder to take account of the revised estimate;

(b)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(9)Where—

(a)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period referred to in

subsection (1)(a) (“the licence period”) does not begin at the same time as that period, or

(b)the last complete accounting period of his falling within the licence period does not end at the same time

as that period,

any reference in subsection (1)(c) to an accounting period of his shall include a reference to such part of the

accounting period preceding that first complete accounting period, or (as the case may be) following that last

complete accounting period, as falls within the licence period; and other references to accounting periods in

this Part shall be construed accordingly.

(10)In this Part “the appropriate percentage”, in relation to any year (“the relevant year”), means the

percentage which corresponds to the percentage increase between—

(a)the retail prices index for the month of November in the year preceding the first complete calendar year

falling within the period for which the licence in question is in force; and

(b)the retail prices index for the month of November in the year preceding the relevant year;

and for this purpose “the retail prices index” means the general index of prices (for all items) published by

the Central Statistical Office of the Chancellor of the Exchequer.

20Duration and renewal of Channel 3 licences

(1)A Channel 3 licence shall (subject to the provisions of this Part) continue in force for a period of ten

years, and may (subject to the following provisions of this section) be renewed on one or more occasions

for a period of ten years beginning with the date of renewal.

(2)An application for the renewal of a Channel 3 licence under subsection (1) may be made by the licence

holder not earlier than four years before the date on which it would otherwise cease to be in force and not

later than the relevant date.

(3)Where any such application is made before the relevant date, the Commission may postpone the

consideration of it by them for as long as they think appropriate having regard to subsection (8).

(4)Where an application for the renewal of a Channel 3 licence has been duly made to the Commission,

they may only (subject to subsection (5)) refuse the application if—

(a)they are not satisfied that the applicant would, if his licence were renewed, provide a service which

complied—

(i)with the conditions included in the licence in pursuance of subsection (1) of section 33 (whether as

originally imposed or as varied under subsection (3) of that section), and

(ii)with the requirements specified in section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be); or

(b)they propose to grant a fresh Channel 3 licence for the provision of a service which would differ from that

provided by the applicant under his licence as respects either—

(i)the area for which it would be provided, or

(ii)the times of the day or days of the week between or on which it would be provided,

or both.

(5)Section 17(5) to (7) shall apply in relation to an applicant for the renewal of a Channel 3 licence as those

provisions apply in relation to such an applicant as is mentioned in section 17(5), but as if any reference to

the awarding of such a licence to the applicant were a reference to the renewal of the applicant’s licence

under this section.

(6)On the grant of any such application the Commission—

(a)shall determine an amount which is to be payable to the Commission by the applicant in respect of the

first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is to be renewed; and

(b)may specify a different percentage from that specified under section 15(1)(d)(ii) as the percentage of

qualifying revenue for each accounting period of his that will be payable by the applicant in pursuance of

section 19(1)(c) during the period for which the licence is to be renewed.

(7)The amount determined by the Commission under subsection (6)(a) in connection with the renewal of a

licence shall be such amount as would, in their opinion, be payable to them by virtue of section 19(1)(a) if

they were granting a fresh licence to provide the Channel 3 service in question.

(8)Where the Commission have granted a person’s application under this section they shall formally renew

his licence not later than the relevant date or, if that is not reasonably practicable, as soon after that date as

is reasonably practicable; and they shall not so renew his licence unless they have notified him of—

(a)the amount determined by them under subsection (6)(a), and

(b)any percentage specified by them under subsection (6)(b),

and he has, within such period as is specified in that notification, notified them that he consents to the licence

being renewed on those terms.

(9)Where a Channel 3 licence has been renewed under this section—

(a)any conditions included in it in pursuance of section 19 shall have effect during the period for which the

licence has been renewed—

(i)as if the amount determined by the Commission under subsection (6)(a) above were an amount specified

in a cash bid submitted by the licence holder, and

(ii)subject to any determination made under subsection (6)(b) above;

(b)(subject to paragraph (a)) that section shall have effect in relation to the period for which the licence has

been renewed as it has effect in relation to the period for which a Channel 3 licence is originally in force;

and

(c)the reference in section 42(4) to the end of the period for which a Channel 3 licence is to continue in

force shall, in relation to the licence, be construed as a reference to the end of the period for which it has

been renewed.

(10)In this section “the relevant date”, in relation to a Channel 3 licence, means the date which the

Commission determine to be that by which they would need to publish a notice under section 15(1) if they

were to grant, as from the date on which that licence would expire if not renewed, a fresh licence to provide

the Channel 3 service formerly provided under that licence.

21Restriction on changes in control over Channel 3 licence holder

(1)Where—

(a)any change in the persons having control over—

(i)a body to which a Channel 3 licence has been awarded or transferred in accordance with this Part of this

Act, or

(ii)an associated programme provider,

takes place within the relevant period, and

(b)that change takes place without having been previously approved for the purposes of this section by the

Commission,

then (subject to subsection (4)) the Commission may, if the licence has not yet been granted, refuse to grant

it to the body referred to in paragraph (a)(i) above or, if it has already been granted, serve on that body a

notice revoking it.

(2)In subsection (1)—

• “associated programme provider”, in relation to such a body as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) of that subsection,

means any body which is connected with that body and appears to the Commission to be, or to be likely to be,

involved to any extent in the provision of programmes for inclusion in the licensed service; and

• “the relevant period”, in relation to a Channel 3 licence, means the period beginning with the date of the award of

the licence and ending on the first anniversary of the date of its coming into force;

and paragraph 3 in Part I of Schedule 2 to this Act shall have effect for the purposes of this subsection as if

a body to which a Channel 3 licence has been awarded but not yet granted were the holder of such a licence.

(3)The Commission shall refuse to approve for the purposes of this section such a change as is mentioned

in subsection (1)(a)—

(a)if it appears to them that the change would be prejudicial to the provision under the licence, by the body

referred to in subsection (1)(a)(i), of a service which accords with the proposals submitted under section

15(3)(b) by that body (or, as the case may be, by the person to whom the licence was originally awarded),

or

(b)it appears to them that the change would be prejudicial to the provision of Channel 3 as such a

nationwide system of services as is mentioned in section 14(1);

and the Commission may refuse so to approve any such change if, in any circumstances not falling within

paragraph (a) or (b) above, they consider it appropriate to do so.

(4)The Commission shall not under subsection (1) refuse to grant a licence to, or serve a notice on, any

body unless they have given it a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the

matters complained of.

(5)Where under subsection (1) the Commission refuse to grant a licence to any body, section 17 shall

(subject to section 17(14)) have effect as if that body had not made an application for the licence; and,

where under that subsection they serve on any body a notice revoking its licence, subsections (6) and (7)

of section 42 shall apply in relation to that notice as they apply in relation to a notice served under

subsection (3) of that section.

22Temporary provision of regional Channel 3 service for additional area

(1)Where it appears to the Commission—

(a)that (whether as a result of the revocation of an existing regional Channel 3 licence or for any other

reason) there will be, in the case of a particular area determined under section 14(2), a temporary lack of

any regional Channel 3 service licensed to be provided for that area, but

(b)that it would be reasonably practicable for the holder of a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service

for any other such area to provide his licensed service for the area referred to in paragraph (a) as well,

the Commission may invite the holder of that licence temporarily to provide his licensed service for that

additional area.

(2)If the holder of that licence agrees so to provide his licensed service, the Commission shall authorise the

provision of that service for the additional area in question, during such period as they may determine, by

means of a variation of the licence to that effect.

Channel 4

23The Channel Four Television Corporation

(1)There shall be a corporation to be called the Channel Four Television Corporation (in this Part referred

to as “the Corporation”).

(2)The Corporation shall consist of—

(a)a chairman and a deputy chairman appointed by the Commission; and

(b)such number of other members, not being less than eleven nor more than thirteen, as the Commission

may from time to time determine.

(3)The other members referred to in subsection (2)(b) shall consist of—

(a)persons appointed by the Commission; and

(b)ex-officio members of the Corporation;

and the total number of members appointed by the Commission under subsection (2)(a) and paragraph (a)

above shall exceed the number of ex-officio members.

(4)Any appointment made by the Commission under subsection (2)(a) or (3)(a) shall require the approval of

the Secretary of State.

(5)For the purposes of subsection (3) the following persons shall be ex-officio members of the Corporation,

namely—

(a)the chief executive of the Corporation; and

(b)such other employees of the Corporation as may for the time being be nominated by the chief executive

and the chairman of the Corporation acting jointly.

(6)Schedule 3 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Corporation.

24Channel 4 to be provided by Corporation as licensed service

(1)The function of the Corporation shall be to secure the continued provision (subject to and in accordance

with the provisions of this Part) of the television broadcasting service known as Channel 4.

(2)All the shares in the body corporate referred to in section 12(2) of the 1981 Act (activities to be carried

on by subsidiary of Independent Broadcasting Authority) shall vest in the Corporation on 1st January 1993.

(3)Channel 4 shall be provided by the Corporation under a licence granted to them by the Commission, and

shall be so provided for so much of England, Scotland and Northern Ireland as may from time to time be

reasonably practicable.

(4)The licence to be granted to the Corporation by the Commission in pursuance of subsection (3) shall

continue in force for a period of ten years beginning with 1st January 1993, and may be renewed by the

Commission on one or more occasions for a period of ten years beginning with the date of renewal.

25Conditions to be included in Channel 4 licence

(1)The licence granted to the Corporation in pursuance of section 24(3) shall include such conditions as

appear to the Commission to be appropriate for securing not only that Channel 4 complies with the

requirements specified in subsection (2) but also—

(a)that Channel 4 programmes contain a suitable proportion of matter calculated to appeal to tastes and

interests not generally catered for by Channel 3, and

(b)that innovation and experiment in the form and content of those programmes are encouraged,

and generally that Channel 4 is given a distinctive character of its own.

(2)The requirements referred to in subsection (1) are—

(a)that Channel 4 is provided as a public service for disseminating information, education and

entertainment;

(b)that Channel 4 programmes maintain—

(i)a high general standard in all respects (and, in particular, in respect of their content and quality), and

(ii)a wide range in their subject matter, having regard both to the programmes as a whole and also to the

days of the week on which, and the times of the day at which, the programmes are broadcast;

(c)(without prejudice to so much of paragraph (a) as relates to the dissemination of education) that a

suitable proportion of Channel 4 programmes are of an educational nature;

(d)that a sufficient amount of time is given in Channel 4 programmes to news programmes and current

affairs programmes which are of high quality;

(e)that a proper proportion of the matter included in Channel 4 programmes is of European origin; and

(f)that in each year not less than the prescribed percentage of the total amount of time allocated to the

broadcasting of qualifying programmes on Channel 4 is allocated to the broadcasting of a range and

diversity of independent productions.

(3)In applying subsection (2)(e) the Commission shall have regard to such of the international obligations of

the United Kingdom as the Secretary of State may notify to them for the purposes of this subsection.

(4)In subsection (2)(f)—

(a)“qualifying programmes” and “independent productions” have the same meaning as in section 16(2)(h),

and “the prescribed percentage” means the percentage for the time being specified in section 16(2)(h); and

(b)the reference to a range of independent productions is a reference to a range of such productions in

terms of cost of acquisition as well as in terms of the types of programme involved.

(5)The licence referred to in subsection (1) shall also include conditions requiring the Corporation not to be

involved in the making of programmes to be broadcast on Channel 4 except to such extent as the

Commission may allow.

(6)In this section “programme” does not include an advertisement.

26Revenue deficits of Corporation to be funded by Channel 3 licensees

(1)The Commission shall, before the beginning of the year 1993 and each subsequent year—

(a)estimate the amount of the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for that year;

(b)estimate the amount of the total television revenues for that year; and

(c)estimate the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for that year;

and the Commission may, on one or more occasions, revise any estimate made by them under this

subsection.

(2)For the purposes of this section—

(a)the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for any year shall be 14 per cent. of the total television

revenues for that year; and

(b)“total television revenues” means, in relation to any year, the aggregate of the qualifying revenues for

that year of the following, namely—

(i)all holders of Channel 3 or Channel 5 licences;

(ii)the Welsh Authority; and

(iii)the Corporation itself.

(3)If, in the case of any year, the aggregate of the following amounts, namely—

(a)the amount of the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for that year as estimated by the Commission under

subsection (1), and

(b)any amount which, at the beginning of that year, is for the time being standing to the credit of any such

reserve fund as is mentioned in section 27(3),

is less than the amount of the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for that year as estimated by the

Commission under subsection (1), then (subject to subsection (4)) the amount of the difference shall be

raised by the Commission by means of a levy imposed on all persons who are for the time being holders of

Channel 3 licences.

(4)The aggregate amount payable by virtue of any levy under subsection (3) shall not exceed 2 per cent. of

the amount estimated by the Commission for the year in question under subsection (1)(b); and the amount

to be paid by each of the persons subject to the levy shall be such proportion of that aggregate amount as

is determined by the Commission in relation to him (and different proportions may be so determined in

relation to different persons).

(5)Every Channel 3 licence shall include conditions—

(a)requiring the holder of the licence to pay to the Commission, by monthly instalments, any amount which

he is liable to pay by virtue of subsections (3) and (4);

(b)authorising the Commission to adjust the instalments payable by the holder of the licence to take

account of any revised estimate made by them under subsection (1); and

(c)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(6)Any amount received by the Commission by virtue of subsection (5)(a) shall be transmitted by them to

the Corporation.

(7)Where, in respect of any year—

(a)the Commission have imposed a levy under subsection (3), and

(b)the aggregate amount transmitted by them to the Corporation under subsection (6) exceeds the relevant

amount,

the Commission shall notify the Corporation of that fact; and the Corporation shall, as soon as reasonably

practicable after receiving such a notification, repay to the Commission the amount of that excess.

(8)In subsection (7) “the relevant amount” means the amount by which the aggregate of the following

amounts, namely—

(a)the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for the year in question, and

(b)any such amount as is mentioned in subsection (3)(b),

is less than the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for that year.

(9)Section 19(2) to (6) shall have effect, with any necessary modifications, for the purpose of enabling the

Commission to estimate or determine a person’s qualifying revenue for any year for the purposes of this

section.

(10)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (2) or (4) above by substituting a different

percentage for the percentage for the time being specified there; but no such order may be made before

the end of the year 1997.

(11)An order shall not be made under subsection (10) unless a draft of it has been laid before and

approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

27Application of excess revenues of Corporation

(1)Where the qualifying revenue of the Corporation for any year exceeds the Corporation’s prescribed

minimum income for that year, the Corporation shall—

(a)pay one half of the excess to the Commission; and

(b)apply the other half in accordance with subsection (3).

(2)Where the Commission receive any amount under subsection (1)(a) in respect of any year, they shall

distribute that amount (“the relevant amount”) between the holders of Channel 3 licences in such a way that

each of them receives such proportion of the relevant amount as corresponds to the proportion of the

aggregate amount referred to in subsection (4) of section 26 which he would, in the opinion of the

Commission, have been required to pay if a levy had been imposed for that year under subsection (3) of

that section.

(3)Where subsection (1)(b) has effect in relation to any amount—

(a)half of that amount shall be carried by the Corporation to the credit of a reserve fund established by

them under this subsection, and

(b)the other half may be applied by the Corporation towards meeting current expenditure incurred by them

in connection with the provision of Channel 4, but to the extent that it is not so applied shall be carried to

the credit of that fund;

and (subject to the following provisions of this section) the management and application of that fund shall be

as the Corporation may determine.

(4)Subject to subsection (5), no part of that fund shall be applied otherwise than for the purposes of

Channel 4; and no direction may be given by the Secretary of State under that subsection with respect to

the application of any amount for the time being standing to the credit of that fund which has been taken

into account by the Commission for the purposes of section 26(3)(b) or (8)(b).

(5)The Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, give to the Corporation such directions as

he thinks fit with respect to the management and application of that fund (including directions requiring the

whole or part of it to be paid into the Consolidated Fund); and the Corporation shall comply with any such

directions.

(6)In subsection (1) above the reference to the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for any year shall

be construed in accordance with section 26(2); and subsections (2) to (6) of section 19 shall have effect for

determining the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for any year for the purposes of subsection (1) above as

they have effect for determining a person’s qualifying revenue for any accounting period of his for the

purposes of subsection (1)(c) of that section.

Channel 5

28Channel 5

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure the provision of a television broadcasting service for

any such minimum area of the United Kingdom as may be determined by them in accordance with

subsection (2); and any such service shall be known as Channel 5.

(2)In determining the minimum area of the United Kingdom for which Channel 5 is to be provided the

Commission shall have regard to the following consideration, namely that the service should, so far as is

reasonably practicable, make the most effective use of the frequencies on which it is to be provided.

(3)If the Commission so determine, Channel 5 shall be provided under a particular licence only between

such times of the day or on such days of the week (or both) as they may determine.

(4)Where the Commission have granted a licence to provide Channel 5, they may, if it appears to them to

be appropriate to do so in view of any lack of facilities available for transmitting the service, dispense with

any requirement to provide the service for such part of the area referred to in subsection (2) as they may

determine; and any such dispensation shall have effect for such period as they may determine.

29Application to Channel 5 of provisions relating to Channel 3

(1)Subject to subsections (2) and (3), sections 15 to 21 shall apply in relation to a Channel 5 licence as

they apply in relation to a regional Channel 3 licence.

(2)In its application in relation to a Channel 5 licence—

(a)section 15(1)(b)(i) shall be read as referring to any such minimum area of the United Kingdom as is

determined by the Commission in accordance with section 28(2); and

(b)section 16(2) shall (except where subsection (3) below applies) have effect with the omission of

paragraphs (c) and (d).

(3)Where the Commission make a determination under section 28(3), section 16(2) shall, in its application

in relation to each Channel 5 licence, have effect to such extent as they may determine to be appropriate

having regard to the nature of the service to be provided under that licence.

30Initial Channel 5 licensee required to retune equipment susceptible to interference

(1)A Channel 5 licence which is in force at the commencement of the provision of Channel 5 shall include

conditions—

(a)requiring the holder of the licence to make arrangements for any relevant equipment to be retuned or

otherwise modified—

(i)at the request of the person by whom the equipment is kept (being a request made before such date as

is specified in the conditions), and

(ii)without charge to that person,

so far as is necessary to prevent the equipment from suffering interference caused by the transmission of

Channel 5;

(b)requiring all work falling to be carried out under the arrangements—

(i)to be carried out in a proper manner, and

(ii)to be completed within such period as is specified in the conditions; and

(c)enabling the Commission to determine whether work carried out under the arrangements is carried out in

a proper manner.

(2)Any such Channel 5 licence shall also include conditions requiring the holder of the licence to publicise,

in such manner as may be approved by the Commission, information with respect to—

(a)the likelihood of different kinds of equipment suffering interference caused by the transmission of

Channel 5;

(b)the arrangements which the holder of the licence is required to make by virtue of conditions imposed in

pursuance of subsection (1); and

(c)the kinds of equipment in relation to which those arrangements are to be so made.

(3)The holder of a Channel 5 licence shall not be required, by virtue of conditions imposed in pursuance of

subsection (1), to make any such arrangements as are mentioned in that subsection in relation to any

relevant equipment—

(a)unless the equipment—

(i)is, on the date of the making of such a request as is referred to in paragraph (a)(i) of that subsection, kept

by the person in question wholly or mainly for domestic purposes, and

(ii)was so kept by that person on the commencement date (if that date occurred before the date mentioned

in sub-paragraph (i) above); or

(b)if the equipment would not be liable to suffer interference caused by the transmission of Channel 5 but

for the installation at the place where the equipment is kept of any apparatus for enabling that service to be

received there;

and, where any relevant equipment has been retuned or otherwise modified in accordance with any such

conditions, the holder of such a licence shall not be required by virtue of any such conditions to make

arrangements on any subsequent occasion for the retuning or other modification of that equipment.

(4)Any dispute as to when the commencement date occurred in the case of any relevant equipment shall

be determined by the Commission.

(5)Where—

(a)in accordance with section 28(3), more than one Channel 5 licence is in force at the same time, and

(b)each of the licences includes such conditions as are mentioned in subsections (1) and (2),

the holders of the licences shall each comply with those conditions to such extent as the Commission may

determine in relation to him.

(6)Where the holder of a Channel 5 licence is required, by virtue of conditions imposed in pursuance of

subsection (1), to make any such arrangements as are mentioned in that subsection in relation to any

relevant equipment, those conditions shall be taken as requiring him in addition to make arrangements for

any television set connected to that equipment to be retuned—

(a)at the request of the person by whom the equipment is kept, and

(b)without charge to that person,

so far as is necessary to enable it to be used in conjunction with the equipment (as retuned or otherwise

modified); and subsections (1)(b) and (c) and (2)(b) shall have effect in relation to those arrangements as

they have effect in relation to any such arrangements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(a).

(7)In this section—

• “the commencement date”, in relation to any relevant equipment, means the date when Channel 5 began to be

provided for reception in an area which includes the place where the equipment is kept on the date of the making

of such a request as is referred to in subsection (1)(a)(i); and

• “relevant equipment” means any equipment which is capable of transmitting self-generated electromagnetic signals

for reception by a television set connected to it and which is liable, if used without being retuned or otherwise

modified, to suffer interference caused by the transmission of Channel 5.

Provision of news programmes

31Provision of news on Channels 3 and 5

(1)A Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to broadcast in the licensed service news programmes of high quality dealing with national and

international matters; and

(b)to broadcast such programmes in that service at intervals throughout the period for which the service is

provided, and in particular (except in the case of a national Channel 3 licence) at peak viewing times.

(2)A regional Channel 3 licence shall, in addition, include conditions requiring the news programmes

broadcast by the licence holder in compliance with conditions imposed in pursuance of subsection (1) to be

programmes provided by a nominated news provider which are—

(a)presented live, and

(b)broadcast simultaneously with the broadcasts of news programmes provided by the same nominated

news provider which are made by other holders of regional Channel 3 licences in compliance with

conditions so imposed.

(3)In subsection (2) “nominated news provider” means a body corporate for the time being nominated for

the purposes of that subsection under section 32.

32Nomination of bodies to provide news for regional Channel 3 services

(1)With a view to enabling them to nominate bodies corporate as nominated news providers for the

purposes of section 31(2), the Commission shall invite bodies corporate appearing to them to be qualified

for nomination to make applications to be so nominated; and any such invitations shall be issued at a time

that is, in their opinion, appropriate for securing that at least one such body is so nominated by the time the

first notice is published by them under section 15(1).

(2)Where a body corporate—

(a)applies to the Commission (whether in pursuance of any such invitation or not) to be nominated under

this section as a nominated news provider, and

(b)appears to the Commission to be qualified for nomination,

the Commission shall so nominate that body unless they are satisfied that to do so would be likely, in view

of the number of bodies already so nominated, to be prejudicial to the provision of high quality news

programmes for broadcasting in regional Channel 3 services (taken as a whole).

(3)Subject to subsections (4) and (5), any nomination made by the Commission under this section shall

remain in force for a period of ten years, and at the end of that period may be renewed by the Commission

for a further period of ten years.

(4)Where the Commission have refused to nominate a body corporate under this section on the ground that

they are satisfied as mentioned in subsection (2), the Commission shall from time to time thereafter, at

such intervals as they may determine, review the performance as nominated news providers of all of the

bodies for the time being nominated under this section; and if on any such review they are satisfied, in the

case of such body so nominated as they may determine, that another body corporate which—

(a)is not a nominated news provider, but

(b)appears to them to be qualified for nomination,

would offer a better service than the first-mentioned body as respects the provision of high quality news

programmes for broadcasting in regional Channel 3 services, they shall (subject to subsection (6)) by notice

terminate that body’s nomination, and shall nominate the other body under this section in its place.

(5)If at any time the Commission—

(a)are for any reason dissatisfied in the case of any nominated news provider with the performance of that

body as a nominated news provider, and

(b)are satisfied that to terminate that body’s nomination would not be prejudicial to the provision of high

quality news programmes for broadcasting in regional Channel 3 services (taken as a whole),

they shall (subject to subsection (6)) by notice terminate that body’s nomination.

(6)The Commission shall not terminate a body’s nomination under subsection (4) unless they have given

the body a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the proposed termination of its

nomination; and they shall not terminate a body’s nomination under subsection (5) unless they have given

the body a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(7)Before nominating, or terminating the nomination of, any body under this section the Commission shall

consult every person who is the holder of a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service.

(8)Any instrument by which a body is nominated under this section shall include conditions—

(a)imposing limits on the extent to which persons of any specified class or description may be participants

in the nominated news provider;

(b)requiring that body to provide the Commission with such information as they may reasonably require for

the purpose of determining whether any of those limits has been exceeded; and

(c)enabling the Commission to terminate that body’s nomination if satisfied that any of those limits has

been exceeded;

and any such instrument may provide for any of those limits to apply only after the expiry of a specified period.

(9)The limits imposed in pursuance of subsection (8) shall secure—

(a)that no person is a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in the nominated news provider;

and

(b)that any participants in the nominated news provider who are holders of licences to provide regional

Channel 3 services, when taken together—

(i)hold or are beneficially entitled to less than 50 per cent. of the shares in that body; and

(ii)possess less than 50 per cent. of the voting power in it.

(10)Any limit imposed in accordance with subsection (9)(a) shall have effect in relation to a particular

participant as if he and every person connected with him were one person; and for this purpose the

following persons shall be treated as connected with a particular participant, namely—

(a)a person who controls the participant;

(b)an associate of the participant or of a person falling within paragraph (a); and

(c)a body which is controlled by the participant or by any associate of the participant.

(11)Subject to the provisions of subsections (9) and (10), the limits imposed in pursuance of subsection (8)

shall be such as the Commission may determine.

(12)A body corporate shall be disqualified for being nominated under this section if, by virtue of any

provision in Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act, it would be a disqualified person in relation to any description

of licence granted by the Commission; and any reference in this section to a body corporate appearing to

the Commission to be qualified for nomination is a reference to a body corporate appearing to them to be

both—

(a)effectively equipped and adequately financed to provide high quality news programmes for broadcasting

in regional Channel 3 services; and

(b)not disqualified for being nominated under this section by virtue of this subsection.

(13)In this section—

(a)references to a nominated news provider are references to a body corporate for the time being

nominated under this section; and

(b)references to nomination under this section are references to nomination under this section for the

purposes of section 31(2);

and subsections (8) to (10) shall be construed in accordance with Part I of Schedule 2 to this Act.

Miscellaneous provisions relating to Channels 3, 4 and 5

33Conditions requiring holder of Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence to deliver promised service

(1)Any Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall include such conditions as appear to the Commission to be

appropriate for securing—

(a)that the service provided under the licence accords with the proposals submitted by the licence holder

under subsection (3)(b) of section 15; and

(b)the implementation of the proposals submitted by him under subsection (3)(c) and (d), or (as the case

may) subsection (3)(c) to (e), of that section.

(2)In subsection (1) the reference to section 15 is, in relation to a Channel 5 licence, a reference to that

section as applied by section 29.

(3)Any conditions imposed in pursuance of subsection (1) may be varied by the Commission with the

consent of the licence holder (and section 3(4)(b) shall accordingly not apply to any such variation).

34Schools programmes

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that a suitable proportion of the programmes which

are included in Channel 3 services and Channels 4 and 5 (taken as a whole) are schools programmes.

(2)Accordingly, any Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 or 5 may include—

(a)conditions requiring the licence holder to produce, or finance the production of, schools programmes;

(b)conditions requiring the licence holder to acquire schools programmes provided by other persons;

(c)conditions requiring the licence holder to ensure that schools programmes included in the licensed

service—

(i)are of high quality, and

(ii)are suitable to meet the needs of schools in the area or areas in the United Kingdom for which the

service is provided;

(d)conditions specifying the minimum number of hours in term time or within normal school hours that are

to be allocated to the broadcasting of schools programmes in the licensed service;

(e)conditions requiring the licence holder to provide such material for use in connection with the schools

programmes broadcast by him as may be necessary to secure that effective use is made of those

programmes in schools; and

(f)conditions requiring the licence holder from time to time to consult such bodies or other persons who are

concerned with, or have an interest in, schools or the production of schools programmes as the

Commission think fit.

(3)In this section “schools programmes” means programmes which are intended for use in schools.

35Subtitling for the deaf

(1)A Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall include—

(a)conditions—

(i)specifying the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of this section, and

(ii)requiring programmes with subtitling to be broadcast in the licensed service during not less than that

number of hours in each week; and

(b)conditions requiring the holder of the licence to attain such technical standards relating to the provision

of subtitling as are specified in the conditions.

(2)Subject to subsections (3) and (4), the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of

this section is—

(a)in relation to Channel 3 services—

(i)for the year which includes the commencement of this section, such number of hours in a week as the

Commission shall determine in order to achieve an increase of at least ten per cent. over the average

number of hours in a week during which programmes with subtitling were, during the year immediately

preceding that year, broadcast on ITV (as defined by section 10(2) of the 1981 Act); and

(ii)for each successive year, such number of hours in a week as the Commission shall determine, being a

number greater than that for the previous year; and

(b)in relation to Channel 5—

(i)for the year which includes the commencement of the provision of Channel 5, such number of hours in a

week as the Commission shall determine in order to secure that the proportion of the programmes

broadcast on Channel 5 in a week which is represented by programmes with subtitling is the same as that

achieved in relation to Channel 3 services by virtue of paragraph (a)(i); and

(ii)for each successive year, such number of hours in a week as the Commission shall determine, being a

number greater than that for the previous year.

(3)The Commission shall make such determinations under subsection (2) as are appropriate to secure that,

subject to subsection (4), the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of this section

represents—

(a)in the case of Channel 3 services—

(i)for the year 1998, 50 per cent. of the average number of hours in a week during which programmes

were, during the year 1997, broadcast on Channel 3; and

(ii)for the year 1999 and each successive year, the greatest number of hours in a week that appears to the

Commission to be reasonably practicable; and

(b)in the case of Channel 5—

(i)for the year which includes the fifth anniversary of the date of the commencement of the provision of

Channel 5, 50 per cent. of the average number of hours in a week during which programmes were, during

the year preceding that year, broadcast on Channel 5; and

(ii)for the year following that year and each successive year, the greatest number of hours in a week that

appears to the Commission to be reasonably practicable.

(4)In the case of—

(a)a Channel 3 service provided as mentioned in section 14(4) or (5), or

(b)a Channel 5 service provided as mentioned in section 28(3),

the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of this section shall for any year be such

number of hours in a week as the Commission shall determine, being such proportion of the number of hours

in a week determined by the Commission for that year under subsection (2)(a) or (b) (as the case may be)

as appears to them to be appropriate.

(5)As soon as the Commission have made any determination under this section (other than under

subsection (2)(a)(i) or (b)(i))—

(a)they shall notify the holder of every licence to which the determination relates of the determination; and

(b)every such licence shall have effect as if for the number for the time being specified in the conditions

included in the licence in pursuance of subsection (1)(a)(i) there were substituted the new number

determined by the Commission.

(6)Where any week falls—

(a)partly within one year to which subsection (2)(a) or (b) applies, and

(b)partly within another such year,

that week shall be treated for the purposes of this section as falling wholly within the earlier of those years.

(7)The holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall not impose charges for providing subtitling in

respect of any programme broadcast in his licensed service.

(8)In this section—

• “on Channel 3” means in Channel 3 services taken as a whole;

• “on Channel 5” means in the television broadcasting service referred to in section 28(1), taken as a whole;

• “subtitling” means subtitling for the deaf, whether provided by means of a teletext service or otherwise.

36Party political broadcasts

(1)Subject to subsection (2), any regional Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 or 5 shall

include—

(a)conditions requiring the licence holder to include party political broadcasts in the licensed service; and

(b)conditions requiring the licence holder to observe such rules with respect to party political broadcasts as

the Commission may determine.

(2)Where any determination under section 28(3) is in force, a licence to provide Channel 5 may (but need

not) include any such conditions as are mentioned in subsection (1)(a) and (b).

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (b) of subsection (1), the Commission may determine

for the purposes of that subsection—

(a)the political parties on whose behalf party political broadcasts may be made; and

(b)in relation to any political party on whose behalf such broadcasts may be made, the length and

frequency of such broadcasts.

(4)Any rules made by the Commission for the purposes of this section may make different provision for

different cases or circumstances.

37Announcements of programme schedules

(1)Any Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 may include conditions requiring the licence

holder to include in the licensed service such announcements concerning relevant programme schedules

as the Commission may determine.

(2)In this section “relevant programme schedules” means—

(a)in relation to a Channel 3 licence, programme schedules for programmes to be broadcast on Channel 4

and, where any part of the area for which the licensed service is to be provided is in Wales, programme

schedules for programmes to be broadcast on S4C; and

(b)in relation to the licence to provide Channel 4, programme schedules for programmes to be included in

any Channel 3 service.

38Promotion of equal opportunities in relation to employment by licence holder

(1)Any Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 or Channel 5 shall include conditions requiring

the licence holder—

(a)to make arrangements for promoting, in relation to employment by him, equality of opportunity between

men and women and between persons of different racial groups; and

(b)to review those arrangements from time to time.

(2)In subsection (1) “racial group” has the same meaning as in the [1976 c. 74.] Race Relations Act 1976.

39Networking arrangements between holders of regional Channel 3 licences

(1)This section has effect with respect to the making of arrangements which—

(a)apply to all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences, and

(b)provide for programmes made, commissioned or acquired by or on behalf of one or more of the holders

of such licences to be available for broadcasting in all regional Channel 3 services,

being arrangements made for the purpose of enabling regional Channel 3 services (taken as a whole) to be

a nationwide system of such services which is able to compete effectively with other television programme

services provided in the United Kingdom; and any such arrangements are referred to in this section as

“networking arrangements”.

(2)Any application for a regional Channel 3 licence shall, in addition to being accompanied by any such

proposals as are mentioned in section 15(3)(b) to (e), be accompanied by the applicant’s proposals for

participating in networking arrangements made under this section; and—

(a)where a person has duly made such an application, the Commission—

(i)shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the closing date for applications for the licence, send

details of his proposals for participating in such arrangements to the Director General of Fair Trading, and

(ii)(without prejudice to the operation of section 16(1)) shall not proceed to consider whether to award him

the licence as mentioned in that provision unless it appears to the Commission that any such proposals are

satisfactory; and

(b)section 33 shall apply to any such proposals as it applies to the proposals submitted by the applicant

under section 15(3)(c) to (e).

(3)The Commission may publish, in such manner as they consider appropriate, general guidance to

applicants for a regional Channel 3 licence as to the kinds of proposals which they would consider

satisfactory for the purposes of subsection (2)(a); but before doing so the Commission—

(a)shall consult the Director General of Fair Trading, and

(b)if he requests them to make any change in the guidance, shall incorporate the change in the guidance.

(4)Each regional Channel 3 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to do all that he can

to secure—

(a)(in the case of a licence granted before the relevant date) that, by that date, networking arrangements

have been made which—

(i)have been entered into by all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences, and

(ii)have been approved by the Commission; and

(b)(in any case) that, so long as he provides his licensed service, there are in force networking

arrangements which have been so entered into and approved (unless there are for the time being in force

any arrangements made by the Commission under subsection (5)).

(5)If—

(a)no such arrangements as are mentioned in subsection (4)(a) are made by the relevant date, or

(b)any such arrangements are so made but cease to be in force at any time before 1st January 1995,

the Commission may themselves draw up such networking arrangements as they consider appropriate; and,

if they do so—

(i)they shall notify all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences of those arrangements, and

(ii)those arrangements shall (subject to subsection (6)) come into force on a date determined by the

Commission;

and each regional Channel 3 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to give effect to any

arrangements made by the Commission under this subsection as for the time being in force.

(6)No arrangements made by the Commission under subsection (5) shall come into force at any time after

31st December 1994.

(7)Where—

(a)any such arrangements have come into force in accordance with subsection (6), but

(b)any networking arrangements are subsequently—

(i)entered into by all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences, and

(ii)approved by the Commission,

the arrangements referred to in paragraph (a) shall cease to have effect on the coming into force of the

arrangements referred to in paragraph (b).

(8)Where any arrangements have been approved by the Commission under subsection (4) or (7)(b), no

modification of those arrangements shall be made by the holders of regional Channel 3 licences unless it

too has been so approved.

(9)Where any arrangements have been made by the Commission under subsection (5), they may (whether

before or after the date specified in subsection (6)) make such modification of those arrangements as they

consider appropriate; and, if they do so—

(a)they shall notify all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences of the modification, and

(b)the modification shall come into force on a date determined by the Commission.

(10)Without prejudice to the generality of their power to refuse to approve any arrangements or

modification under subsection (4), (7)(b) or (8), the Commission shall refuse to do so if they are not

satisfied that the arrangements in question, or (as the case may be) those arrangements as proposed to be

modified, would be appropriate for the purpose mentioned in subsection (1).

(11)Where the Commission have—

(a)approved any arrangements or modification under subsection (4), (7)(b) or (8), or

(b)given with respect to any arrangements or modification the notification required by subsection (5)(i) or

(9)(a),

they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after giving their approval or (as the case may be) that

notification—

(i)publish details of the arrangements or modification in such manner as they consider appropriate, and

(ii)comply with the appropriate requirement specified in subsection (12)(a) or (b).

(12)The appropriate requirement referred to in paragraph (ii) of subsection (11) is—

(a)in the case of any such arrangements as are referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection, to

refer those arrangements to the Director General of Fair Trading, and

(b)in the case of any such modification as is so referred to, to inform him of that modification;

and Schedule 4 to this Act shall have effect with respect to any reference made under paragraph (a) above

and matters arising out of any such reference, including the subsequent modification of the arrangements to

which it relates.

(13)In this section “the relevant date” means the date which the Commission determine to be that by which

any such arrangements as are mentioned in subsection (4) would need to have been made by the holders

of regional Channel 3 licences in order for the arrangements to be fully in operation at the time when those

persons begin to provide their licensed services.

Enforcement of licences

40Power to direct licensee to broadcast correction or apology or not to repeat programme

(1)If the Commission are satisfied—

(a)that the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence has failed to comply with any condition of the

licence, and

(b)that that failure can be appropriately remedied by the inclusion in the licensed service of a correction or

apology (or both) under this subsection,

they may (subject to subsection (2)) direct the licence holder to include in the licensed service a correction

or apology (or both) in such form, and at such time or times, as they may determine.

(2)The Commission shall not give any person a direction under subsection (1) unless they have given him

a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(3)Where the holder of a licence includes a correction or apology in the licensed service in pursuance of a

direction under subsection (1), he may announce that he is doing so in pursuance of such a direction.

(4)If the Commission are satisfied that the inclusion by the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence of

any programme in the licensed service involved a failure by him to comply with any condition of the licence,

they may direct him not to include that programme in that service on any future occasion.

(5)This section shall apply in relation to Channel 4 as if any reference to a Channel 3 licence were a

reference to the licence to provide Channel 4.

41Power to impose financial penalty or shorten licence period

(1)If the Commission are satisfied that the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence has failed to comply

with any condition of the licence or with any direction given by the Commission under or by virtue of any

provision of this Part, they may (subject to the following provisions of this section) serve on him—

(a)a notice requiring him to pay, within a specified period, a specified financial penalty to the Commission;

or

(b)a notice reducing the period for which the licence is to be in force by a specified period not exceeding

two years.

(2)The amount of any financial penalty imposed on any person in pursuance of subsection (1)(a)—

(a)shall, if such a penalty has not previously been so imposed on that person during any period for which

his licence has been in force (“the relevant period”), not exceed 3 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for his

last complete accounting period (as determined in accordance with section 19(2) to (6)); and

(b)shall, in any other case, not exceed 5 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period (as

so determined);

and in relation to a person whose first complete accounting period falling within the relevant period has not

yet ended, paragraphs (a) and (b) above shall be construed as referring to 3, or (as the case may be) 5, per

cent. of the amount which the Commission estimate to be the qualifying revenue for that accounting period

(as so determined).

(3)The Commission shall not serve on any person such a notice as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (b)

unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters

complained of.

(4)Where a licence is due to expire on a particular date by virtue of a notice served on any person under

subsection (1)(b), the Commission may, on the application of that person, revoke that notice by a further

notice served on him at any time before that date, if they are satisfied that, since the date of the earlier

notice, his conduct in relation to the operation of the licensed service has been such as to justify the

revocation of that notice.

(5)It is hereby declared that any exercise by the Commission of their powers under subsection (1) of this

section in respect of any failure to comply with any condition of a licence shall not preclude any exercise by

them of their powers under section 40 in respect of that failure.

(6)This section shall apply in relation to Channel 4 as if—

(a)any reference to a Channel 3 licence were a reference to the licence to provide Channel 4; and

(b)subsection (1)(b) were omitted.

42Power to revoke Channel 3 or 5 licence

(1)If the Commission are satisfied—

(a)that the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence is failing to comply with any condition of the licence

or with any direction given by them under or by virtue of any provision of this Part, and

(b)that that failure is such that, if not remedied, it would justify the revocation of the licence,

they shall (subject to subsection (8)) serve on the holder of the licence a notice under subsection (2).

(2)A notice under this subsection is a notice—

(a)stating that the Commission are satisfied as mentioned in subsection (1);

(b)specifying the respects in which, in their opinion, the licence holder is failing to comply with any such

condition or direction as is there mentioned; and

(c)stating that, unless the licence holder takes, within such period as is specified in the notice, such steps

to remedy the failure as are so specified, the Commission will revoke his licence under subsection (3).

(3)If at the end of the period specified in a notice under subsection (2) the Commission are satisfied—

(a)that the person on whom the notice was served has failed to take the steps specified in it, and

(b)that it is necessary in the public interest to revoke his licence,

they shall (subject to subsection (8)) serve on that person a notice revoking his licence.

(4)If the Commission are satisfied in the case of any Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence—

(a)that the holder of the licence has ceased to provide the licensed service before the end of the period for

which the licence is to continue in force, and

(b)that it is appropriate for them to do so,

they shall (subject to subsection (8)) serve on him a notice revoking his licence.

(5)If the Commission are satisfied—

(a)that the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence provided them, in connection with his application for

the licence, with information which was false in a material particular, or

(b)that, in connection with his application for the licence, the holder of such a licence withheld any material

information with the intention of causing them to be misled,

they may (subject to subsection (8)) serve on him a notice revoking his licence.

(6)Subject to subsection (7), any notice served under subsection (3), (4) or (5) shall take effect as from the

time when it is served on the licence holder.

(7)If it appears to the Commission to be appropriate to do so for the purpose of preserving continuity in the

provision of the service in question, they may provide in any such notice for it to take effect as from a date

specified in it.

(8)The Commission shall not serve any notice on a person under this section unless they have given him a

reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

CHAPTER IIISATELLITE TELEVISION SERVICES 43Domestic and non-domestic satellite services

(1)In this Part “domestic satellite service” means a television broadcasting service where the television

programmes included in the service are transmitted by satellite from a place in the United Kingdom—

(a)on an allocated frequency, and

(b)for general reception in the United Kingdom.

(2)In this Part “non-domestic satellite service” means—

(a)a service which consists in the transmission of television programmes by satellite—

(i)otherwise than on an allocated frequency, and

(ii)for general reception in the United Kingdom or in any prescribed country (or both),

where the programmes are transmitted from a place in the United Kingdom; or

(b)a service which consists in the transmission of television programmes by satellite—

(i)from a place which is neither in the United Kingdom nor in any prescribed country, but

(ii)for such reception as is mentioned in paragraph (a) (ii),

if and to the extent that the programmes included in it consist of material provided by a person in the United

Kingdom who is in a position to determine what is to be included in the service (so far as it consists of

programme material provided by him).

(3)For the purposes of this Part non-domestic satellite services shall be regarded as provided by the

following persons—

(a)a service falling within subsection (2)(a)—

(i)shall, if and to the extent that the programmes included in it consist of material provided by a person in

the United Kingdom who is in a position to determine what is to be included in the service (so far as it

consists of programme material provided by him), be regarded as provided by that person (whether the

programmes are transmitted by him or not), but

(ii)shall otherwise be regarded as provided by the person by whom the programmes are transmitted; and

(b)a service falling within subsection (2)(b) shall be regarded as provided by the person by whom the

programme material in question is provided as mentioned in that provision.

(4)In this section—

• “allocated frequency” means a frequency allocated to the United Kingdom for broadcasting by satellite;

• “prescribed country” means any country specified in an order made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of

this subsection.

44Licensing etc. of domestic satellite services

(1)The Commission may grant such licences to provide domestic satellite services as they may determine.

(2)Without prejudice to the generality of section 3(2), a licence to provide a domestic satellite service may

authorise the provision of a service which to any extent consists in the simultaneous transmission of

different programmes on different frequencies.

(3)Subject to subsection (4), the following provisions, namely—

(a)sections 15 to 20,

(b)section 33, and

(c)sections 38 and 40 to 42,

shall apply in relation to a licence to provide a domestic satellite service as they apply in relation to a licence

to provide a Channel 3 service.

(4)In its application in relation to a licence to provide a domestic satellite service—

(a)section 15(1) shall have effect with the omission of paragraph (b);

(b)section 16 shall have effect as if the licence were a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 licence, but

with the omission of paragraphs (a) to (f) of subsection (2);

(c)section 18 shall have effect with the omission of subsections (3) to (5); and

(d)section 20 shall have effect—

(i)with the substitution in subsection (1) of “fifteen years” for “ten years” in both places where those words

occur, and

(ii)with the omission of subsection (4)(b).

45Licensing etc. of non-domestic satellite services

(1)An application for a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite service shall—

(a)be made in such manner as the Commission may determine; and

(b)be accompanied by such fee (if any) as they may determine.

(2)Where such an application is duly made to the Commission, they may only refuse to grant the licence

applied for if it appears to them that the service which would be provided under the licence would not

comply with the requirements of section 6(1).

(3)Section 44(2) shall apply to a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite service as it applies to a licence

to provide a domestic satellite service.

(4)Any licence granted by the Commission to provide a non-domestic satellite service shall (subject to the

provisions of this Part) continue in force for a period of ten years.

(5)Subject to subsections (6) and (7), sections 40 to 42 shall apply in relation to such a licence as they

apply in relation to a licence to provide a Channel 3 service.

(6)In its application in relation to a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite service, section 41 shall have

effect with the omission of subsection (2); and the maximum amount which the holder of such a licence

may be required to pay by way of a financial penalty imposed in pursuance of subsection (1)(a) of that

section shall instead be £50,000.

(7)Section 42 shall apply in relation to such a licence with the omission of subsection (7).

(8)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (6) by substituting a different sum for the sum

for the time being specified there.

(9)Any order under subsection (8) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either

House of Parliament.

CHAPTER IVLICENSABLE PROGRAMME SERVICES 46Licensable programme services

(1)In this Part “licensable programme service” means (subject to subsection (2)) a service consisting in the

provision by any person of relevant programmes with a view to their being conveyed by means of a

telecommunication system—

(a)for reception in two or more dwelling-houses in the United Kingdom otherwise than for the purpose of

being received there by persons who have a business interest in receiving them, or

(b)for reception at any place, or for simultaneous reception at two or more places, in the United Kingdom

for the purpose of being presented there either to members of the public or to a group or groups of persons

some or all of whom do not have a business interest in receiving them,

whether the telecommunication system is run by the person so providing the programmes or by some other

person, and whether the programmes are to be so conveyed as mentioned in paragraph (a) for simultaneous

reception or for reception at different times in response to requests made by different users of the service.

(2)Subsection (1) does not apply to—

(a)a service where the programmes are provided for transmission in the course of the provision of a

television broadcasting service or a non-domestic satellite service;

(b)a service where the running of the telecommunication system does not require to be licensed under Part

II of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984; or

(c)a two-way service, that is to say a service of which it is an essential feature that while visual images or

sounds (or both) are being conveyed by the person providing the service there will or may be sent from

each place of reception, by means of the same telecommunication system or (as the case may be) the part

of it by means of which they are conveyed, visual images or sounds (or both) for reception by the person

providing the service or other persons receiving it (other than signals sent for the operation or control of the

service).

(3)It is hereby declared that the person who does either or both of the following things, that is to say—

(a)uses a telecommunication system for conveying relevant programmes as mentioned in subsection (1),

or

(b)runs a telecommunication system which is so used,

is not to be regarded as providing a licensable programme service in respect of any such programmes except

to the extent that they are provided by that person with a view to their being so conveyed by means of that

system.

(4)It is hereby also declared that where—

(a)any service constitutes such a service as is mentioned in subsection (1), and

(b)the relevant programmes in respect of which the service is provided are provided for transmission in the

course of the provision of any additional service,

that service is licensable under section 47 as a licensable programme service, and not otherwise; and in this

subsection “additional service” means an additional service within the meaning of this Part or Part III.

(5)In this section “relevant programme” means a television programme other than one consisting wholly or

mainly of non-representational images (within the meaning of section 2(6)); and for the purposes of this

section a person has a business interest in receiving programmes if he has an interest in receiving them for

the purposes of his business, trade, profession or employment.

47Licensing etc. of licensable programme services

(1)An application for a licence to provide a licensable programme service shall—

(a)be made in such manner as the Commission may determine; and

(b)be accompanied by such fee (if any) as they may determine.

(2)Where such an application is duly made to the Commission, they may only refuse to grant the licence

applied for if it appears to them that the service which would be provided under the licence would not

comply with the requirements of section 6(1) (whether the Commission were to make a determination

under subsection (4) below or not).

(3)Any licence granted by the Commission to provide a licensable programme service shall (subject to the

provisions of this Part) continue in force for such period not exceeding ten years as may be specified in the

licence.

(4)If the Commission—

(a)are satisfied that a particular licensable programme service is to be provided with a view to its

programmes being conveyed for reception only in a particular area or locality in the United Kingdom, and

(b)consider that it is appropriate to do so,

they may, when licensing the service, determine that section 6 shall, in its application in relation to that

service, have effect subject to the modifications specified in subsection (5).

(5)The modifications of section 6 are as follows—

(a)the following paragraph shall be substituted for paragraph (c) of subsection (1)—

“(c)that undue prominence is not given in its programmes to the views and opinions of particular persons or

bodies on matters of political or industrial controversy or relating to current public policy;”;

(b)the following subsection shall be substituted for subsection (2)—

“(2)In applying subsection (1)(c) to any licensed service, the programmes included in that service shall be

taken as a whole.”;

and

(c)the following provisions shall be omitted, namely—

(i)subsections (3) and (5) to (7), and

(ii)in subsection (4), the words from the beginning to “subsection (1),”.

(6)The Commission shall—

(a)draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance as to the rules to be observed in

connection with the application of section 6(1)(c) (as substituted by subsection (5) above) in relation to a

service in respect of which a determination under subsection (4) above is in force; and

(b)do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the provision of any such

service.

(7)The Commission shall publish the code drawn up under subsection (6), and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

(8)Subject to subsections (9) and (10), sections 40 to 42 shall apply in relation to a licence to provide a

licensable programme service as they apply in relation to a licence to provide a Channel 3 service.

(9)In its application in relation to such a licence, section 41 shall have effect with the omission of subsection

(2); and the maximum amount which the holder of such a licence may be required to pay by way of a

financial penalty imposed in pursuance of subsection (1)(a) of that section shall instead be £50,000.

(10)Section 42 shall apply in relation to such a licence with the omission of subsection (7).

(11)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (9) above by substituting a different sum for the

sum for the time being specified there.

(12)Any order under subsection (11) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either

House of Parliament.

CHAPTER VADDITIONAL SERVICES PROVIDED ON TELEVISION BROADCASTING FREQUENCIES 48Additional services

(1)In this Part “additional service” means any service which consists in the sending of telecommunication

signals for transmission by wireless telegraphy by means of the use of the spare capacity within the signals

carrying any television broadcasting service provided—

(a)on any frequency assigned under section 65(1) (other than a frequency which, in pursuance of section

73(2), is assigned by the Commission to a local delivery service within the meaning of Part II), or

(b)on any other allocated frequency notified to the Commission by the Secretary of State.

(2)For the purposes of this Part the spare capacity within the signals carrying any such broadcasting

service shall be taken to be—

(a)where the service is provided on a frequency falling within subsection (1)(a) above, any part of those

signals which is not required for the purposes of the provision of that service and is determined by the

Commission to be available for the provision of additional services;

(b)where the service is provided on a frequency notified to the Commission under subsection (1)(b) above,

such part of those signals as the Secretary of State may specify when making the notification;

and references in this Part to spare capacity shall be construed accordingly.

(3)The Commission shall, when determining under subsection (2)(a) the extent and nature of the spare

capacity available for the provision of additional services in the case of any frequency, have regard—

(a)if it is a frequency on which a Channel 3 service or Channel 5 is provided, to the obligations of the

person providing that service as respects the provision of subtitling in accordance with conditions imposed

in pursuance of section 35;

(b)if it is a frequency on which Channel 4 is provided, to the need for subtitling to be provided in connection

with programmes on Channel 4; and

(c)if it is a frequency falling within either of paragraphs (a) and (b), to any need of the person providing the

service in question to be able to use part of the signals carrying it for providing services (other than

subtitling) which are ancillary to programmes included in the service and directly related to their contents.

(4)A person holding a licence to provide a Channel 3 service or Channel 4 or 5 shall be taken for the

purposes of this Part to be authorised by his licence—

(a)to provide subtitling as mentioned in subsection (3)(a) or (b); and

(b)to provide any such services as are mentioned in subsection (3)(c).

(5)The Secretary of State may, when making any notification under subsection (1)(b), specify a date

beyond which the frequency in question is not to be used for the provision of additional services; and any

such notification shall accordingly cease to have effect on that date.

(6)In this section—

• “allocated frequency” means a frequency allocated to the United Kingdom for the provision of television

broadcasting services;

• “subtitling” means subtitling for the deaf provided by means of a teletext service; and

• “telecommunication signals” means anything falling within paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 4(1) of the [1984 c.

12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 (meaning of “telecommunication system”).

49Licensing of additional services

(1)Subject to subsection (2), the Commission shall do all that they can to secure that, in the case of each of

the following frequencies, namely—

(a)any frequencies falling within section 48(1)(a) on which television broadcasting services are provided,

and

(b)any frequencies notified to the Commission under section 48(1)(b),

all of the spare capacity available for the provision of additional services on that frequency is used for the

provision of such services under additional services licences granted by the Commission in accordance with

this section.

(2)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure, in relation to the combined spare capacity available

for the provision of additional services on frequencies on which Channel 3 services and Channel 4 are

respectively provided, that a single teletext service is provided on that spare capacity; but any such service

shall be provided only on so much of that spare capacity as the Secretary of State may approve.

(3)In relation to so much of any such service as is provided for reception wholly or mainly in Wales,

references in subsection (2) to any such combined spare capacity as is there mentioned shall be construed

as references to the spare capacity available for the provision of additional services on frequencies on

which S4C is provided; and the Secretary of State shall exercise his powers under section 48(1)(b) and

(2)(b) in such manner as he considers appropriate to take account of this subsection.

(4)An additional services licence may relate to the use of spare capacity within more than one frequency;

and two or more additional services licences may relate to the use of spare capacity within the same

frequency where it is to be used at different times, or in different areas, in the case of each of those

licences.

(5)An additional services licence may include provisions enabling the licence holder, subject to and in

accordance with such conditions as the Commission may impose, to authorise any person to whom this

subsection applies to provide any additional service on the spare capacity allocated by the licence.

(6)Subsection (5) applies to any person who is not a disqualified person in relation to an additional services

licence by virtue of Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act.

(7)Any conditions included in an additional services licence shall apply in relation to the provision of

additional services by a person authorised as mentioned in subsection (5) as they apply in relation to the

provision of such services by the licence holder; and any failure by such a person to comply with any such

conditions shall be treated for the purposes of this Part as a failure on the part of the licence holder to

comply with those conditions.

(8)Every licence under this Part to provide a television broadcasting service shall include such conditions

as appear to the Commission to be appropriate for securing that the licence holder grants—

(a)to any person who holds a licence to provide additional services on the frequency on which that

broadcasting service is provided, and

(b)to any person who is authorised by any such person as mentioned in subsection (5) to provide additional

services on that frequency,

access to facilities reasonably required by that person for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provision

of any such additional services.

(9)Any person who grants to any other person access to facilities in accordance with conditions imposed

under subsection (8) may require that other person to pay a reasonable charge in respect thereof; and any

dispute as to the amount of any such charge shall be determined by the Commission.

(10)In this Part “additional services licence” means a licence to provide additional services.

50Applications for additional services licences

(1)Where the Commission propose to grant a licence to provide additional services they shall publish, in

such manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they propose to grant such a licence;

(b)specifying—

(i)the television broadcasting service or services on whose frequency or frequencies the services are to be

provided, and

(ii)(subject to the approval of the Secretary of State) the extent and nature of the spare capacity which is to

be allocated by the licence;

(c)inviting applications for the licence and specifying the closing date for such applications; and

(d)specifying—

(i)the fee payable on any application made in pursuance of the notice, and

(ii)the percentage of qualifying revenue for each accounting period that would be payable by an applicant in

pursuance of section 52(1)(c) if he were granted the licence.

(2)The Commission may, if they think fit, specify under subsection (1)(d)(ii)—

(a)different percentages in relation to different accounting periods falling within the period for which the

licence would be in force;

(b)a nil percentage in relation to any accounting period so falling.

(3)Any application made in pursuance of a notice under this section must be in writing and accompanied

by—

(a)the fee specified in the notice under subsection (1)(d)(i);

(b)a technical plan indicating—

(i)the nature of any additional services which the applicant proposes to provide, and

(ii)so far as known to the applicant, the nature of any additional services which any other person proposes

to provide in accordance with section 49(5);

(c)the applicant’s cash bid in respect of the licence; and

(d)such information as the Commission may reasonably require as to the applicant’s present financial

position and his projected financial position during the period for which the licence would be in force.

(4)At any time after receiving such an application and before determining it the Commission may require

the applicant to furnish additional information under subsection (3)(b) or (d).

(5)Any information to be furnished to the Commission under this section shall, if they so require, be in such

form or verified in such manner as they may specify.

(6)The Commission shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date specified in a notice under this

section as the closing date for applications, publish in such manner as they consider appropriate—

(a)the name of every person who has made an application to them in pursuance of the notice;

(b)particulars of the technical plan submitted by him under subsection (3)(b); and

(c)such other information connected with his application as the Commission consider appropriate.

(7)The provisions of this section and sections 51 and 53 shall, in relation to the teletext service referred to

in section 49(2), have effect subject to the provisions of Schedule 5 to this Act.

51Procedure to be followed by Commission in connection with consideration of applications for, and awarding of, licences

(1)Where a person has made an application for an additional services licence in accordance with section

50, the Commission shall not proceed to consider whether to award him the licence on the basis of his

cash bid in accordance with subsections (3) and (4) below unless it appears to them—

(a)that the technical plan submitted under section 50(3)(b) is, so far as it involves the use of any

telecommunication system, acceptable to the relevant licensing authorities; and

(b)that the services proposed to be provided under the licence would be capable of being maintained

throughout the period for which the licence would be in force;

and any reference to an applicant in section 17 (as applied by subsection (3) below) is accordingly a reference

to an applicant in whose case it appears to the Commission that the requirements of paragraphs (a) and (b)

above are satisfied.

(2)Before forming any view as to whether the requirement specified in subsection (1)(a) is satisfied in the

case of an applicant the Commission shall consult the relevant licensing authorities.

(3)Subject to subsection (4), section 17 shall apply in relation to an additional services licence as it applies

in relation to a Channel 3 licence.

(4)In the application of section 17 in relation to an additional services licence—

(a)the provisions of subsection (4) down to the end of paragraph (b) shall be omitted;

(b)in subsection (7)(a), the reference to section 19(1) shall be construed as a reference to section 52(1);

and

(c)subsection (12) shall have effect with the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (b)—

“(b)the name of every other applicant in whose case it appeared to the Commission that the requirement

specified in section 51(1)(a) was satisfied;”.

(5)If at any time after an additional services licence has been granted to any person but before the licence

has come into force—

(a)that person indicates to the Commission that none of the services in question will be provided once the

licence has come into force, or

(b)the Commission for any other reason have reasonable grounds for believing that none of those services

will be so provided,

then, subject to subsection (6)—

(i)the Commission shall serve on him a notice revoking the licence as from the time the notice is served on

him, and

(ii)section 17 (as applied by subsection (3) above) shall, subject to section 17(14), have effect as if he had

not made an application for the licence.

(6)Subsection (5) shall not apply in the case of any person by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection

unless the Commission have served on him a notice stating their grounds for believing that none of the

services in question will be provided once his licence has come into force; and they shall not serve such a

notice on him unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them

about the matters complained of.

(7)In this section “the relevant licensing authorities” means the Secretary of State and the Director General

of Telecommunications.

52Additional payments to be made in respect of additional services licences

(1)An additional services licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to pay to the

Commission (in addition to any fees required to be so paid by virtue of section 4(1)(b))—

(a)in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is in force, the

amount specified in his cash bid;

(b)in respect of each subsequent year falling wholly or partly within that period, the amount so specified as

increased by the appropriate percentage; and

(c)in respect of each accounting period of his falling within the period referred to in paragraph (a), an

amount representing such percentage of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period as was specified

in relation to the licence under section 50(1)(d)(ii).

(2)For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of the licence

holder shall consist of all amounts which are received or to be received by him or by any connected person

and are referable to the right under his licence to use, or to authorise any other person to use, in that period

the spare capacity allocated by the licence.

(3)An additional services licence may include conditions—

(a)enabling the Commission to estimate before the beginning of an accounting period the amount due for

that period by virtue of subsection (1)(c); and

(b)requiring the licence holder to pay the estimated amount by monthly instalments throughout that period.

(4)Such a licence may in particular include conditions—

(a)authorising the Commission to revise any estimate on one or more occasions, and to adjust the

instalments payable by the licence holder to take account of the revised estimate;

(b)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(5)Where—

(a)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period referred to in

subsection (1)(a) (“the licence period”) does not begin at the same time as that period, or

(b)the last complete accounting period of his falling within the licence period does not end at the same time

as that period,

any reference in subsection (1)(c) to an accounting period of his shall include a reference to such part of the

accounting period preceding that first complete accounting period, or (as the case may be) following that last

complete accounting period, as falls within the licence period; and other references to accounting periods in

this Part shall be construed accordingly.

53Duration of licences, and renewal of licences for provision of services on assigned frequencies

(1)A licence for the provision of additional services on a frequency notified to the Commission under

section 48(1)(b) shall not continue in force beyond such date as may be specified by the Secretary of State

in relation to that frequency under section 48(5); and a licence for the provision of such services on a

frequency assigned under section 65(1)—

(a)shall, subject to the provisions of this Part, continue in force for a period of ten years, and

(b)may (subject to the following provisions of this section) be renewed on one or more occasions for a

period of ten years beginning with the date of renewal.

(2)An application for the renewal of a licence under subsection (1) may be made by the licence holder not

earlier than four years before the date on which it would otherwise cease to be in force and not later than

the relevant date.

(3)In its application to a licence for the provision of additional services on a frequency used for the

broadcasting of a domestic satellite service—

(a)subsection (1) shall have effect with the substitution of “fifteen years” for “ten years” in both places

where those words occur; and

(b)subsection (2) shall have effect with the substitution of “five years” for “four years”.

(4)Where an application is made for the renewal of a licence under subsection (1) before the relevant date,

the Commission may postpone the consideration of it by them for as long as they think appropriate having

regard to subsection (9).

(5)Where an application for the renewal of an additional services licence has been duly made to the

Commission, they may only (subject to subsection (6)) refuse the application if—

(a)they are not satisfied that any additional service specified in the technical plan submitted under section

50(3)(b) would, if the licence were renewed, be provided as proposed in that plan, or

(b)they propose to grant a fresh additional services licence for the provision of any additional service which

would differ in any material respect from any such service authorised to be provided under the applicant’s

licence, or

(c)they propose to determine that all or part of the spare capacity allocated by the licence is to cease to be

available for the provision of additional services in order that it may be used by any relevant person for the

purpose of enhancing the technical quality of his television broadcasting service;

and in paragraph (c) “relevant person” means the person providing a television broadcasting service on

whose frequency the licensed service has been provided.

(6)Section 17(5) to (7) shall apply in relation to an applicant for the renewal of an additional services licence

as those provisions apply in relation to such an applicant as is mentioned in section 17(5), but as if—

(a)any reference to the awarding of a Channel 3 licence to the applicant were a reference to the renewal of

the applicant’s licence under this section; and

(b)in section 17(7), the reference to section 19(1) were a reference to section 52(1).

(7)On the grant of any such application the Commission—

(a)shall determine an amount which is to be payable to the Commission by the licence holder in respect of

the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is to be renewed; and

(b)may specify a different percentage from that specified under section 50(1)(d)(ii) as the percentage of

qualifying revenue for each accounting period of his that will be payable by the applicant in pursuance of

section 52(1)(c) during the period for which the licence is to be renewed;

and the Commission may specify under paragraph (b) either of the things mentioned in section 50(2).

(8)The amount determined by the Commission under subsection (7)(a) in connection with the renewal of a

licence shall be such amount as would, in their opinion, be payable to them by virtue of section 52(1)(a) if

they were granting a fresh licence to provide the additional services in question.

(9)Where the Commission have granted a person’s application under this section they shall formally renew

his licence not later than the relevant date or, if that is not reasonably practicable, as soon after that date as

is reasonably practicable; and they shall not so renew his licence unless they have notified him of—

(a)the amount determined by them under subsection (7)(a), and

(b)any percentage specified by them under subsection (7)(b),

and he has, within such period as is specified in that notification, notified them that he consents to the licence

being renewed on those terms.

(10)Where an additional services licence is renewed under this section—

(a)any conditions included in it in pursuance of section 52 shall have effect during the period for which the

licence has been renewed—

(i)as if the amount determined by the Commission under subsection (7)(a) above were an amount specified

in a cash bid submitted by the licence holder, and

(ii)subject to any determination made under subsection (7)(b) above; and

(b)(subject to paragraph (a)) that section shall have effect in relation to the period for which the licence has

been renewed as it has effect in relation to the period for which an additional services licence is originally in

force.

(11)In this section “the relevant date”, in relation to an additional services licence, means the date which

the Commission determine to be that by which they would need to publish a notice under section 50 if they

were to grant, as from the date on which that licence would expire if not renewed, a fresh licence to provide

the additional services formerly provided under that licence.

54Additional services not to interfere with other transmissions

(1)An additional services licence may include such conditions as the Commission consider appropriate for

securing that the provision of any additional service under the licence does not cause any interference

with—

(a)the television broadcasting service or services on whose frequency or frequencies it is provided, or

(b)any other wireless telegraphy transmissions.

(2)Before imposing any conditions in pursuance of subsection (1) the Commission shall consult the

relevant licensing authorities (within the meaning of section 51).

55Enforcement of additional services licences

(1)If the Commission are satisfied that the holder of an additional services licence has failed to comply with

any condition of the licence or with any direction given by the Commission under or by virtue of any

provision of this Part, they may (subject to subsection (3)) serve on him a notice requiring him to pay, within

a specified period, a specified financial penalty to the Commission.

(2)The amount of any financial penalty imposed on any person in pursuance of subsection (1)—

(a)shall, if such a penalty has not previously been so imposed on that person during any period for which

his licence has been in force (“the relevant period”), not exceed 3 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for his

last complete accounting period falling within the relevant period (as determined in accordance with section

52(2)); and

(b)shall, in any other case, not exceed 5 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period (as

so determined);

and, in relation to a person whose first complete accounting period falling within the relevant period has not

yet ended, paragraphs (a) and (b) above shall be construed as referring to 3, or (as the case may be) 5, per

cent. of the amount which the Commission estimate to be the qualifying revenue for that accounting period

(as so determined).

(3)The Commission shall not serve on any person a notice under subsection (1) unless they have given

him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(4)Section 42 shall apply in relation to an additional services licence as it applies in relation to a licence to

provide a Channel 3 service, but with the omission of subsection (7).

CHAPTER VITELEVISION BROADCASTING BY WELSH AUTHORITY 56Welsh Authority to continue in existence as Sianel Pedwar Cymru

(1)The authority which at the commencement of this section is called the Welsh Fourth Channel Authority

shall continue in existence as a body corporate but—

(a)shall be known as Sianel Pedwar Cymru (or S4C); and

(b)shall be constituted in accordance with, and have the functions conferred by, this Act;

and in this Act references to the Welsh Authority are references to that authority.

(2)The Welsh Authority shall consist of—

(a)a chairman appointed by the Secretary of State; and

(b)such number of other members appointed by the Secretary of State, not being less than four nor more

than eight, as he may from time to time determine.

(3)Schedule 6 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Welsh Authority.

57Function and duties of Welsh Authority

(1)The function of the Welsh Authority shall be to provide a television broadcasting service of high quality

for reception wholly or mainly in Wales to be known as Sianel Pedwar Cymru (or S4C); and in this Part

references to S4C are references to that service.

(2)It shall be the duty of the Welsh Authority—

(a)to provide S4C as a public service for disseminating information, education and entertainment;

(b)to ensure that a substantial proportion of the programmes broadcast on S4C are in Welsh and that the

programmes broadcast on S4C between 6.30 pm and 10 pm consist mainly of programmes in Welsh; and

(c)to ensure that the programmes in Welsh which are broadcast on S4C maintain—

(i)a high general standard in all respects (and, in particular, in respect of their content and quality), and

(ii)a wide range in their subject matter, having regard both to the programmes as a whole and also to the

days of the week on which, and the times of the day at which, the programmes are broadcast.

(3)The Welsh Authority shall secure that, during any period allocated by them to the broadcasting of a

programme not in Welsh, the programme broadcast by them on S4C is normally a programme which is

being, has been or is to be broadcast on Channel 4.

(4)The Welsh Authority may use part of the signals carrying S4C to provide—

(a)subtitling in connection with programmes on S4C, and

(b)other services which are ancillary to such programmes and directly related to their contents;

and in this subsection “subtitling” means any subtitling provided by means of a teletext service.

(5)In this section and section 58 “programme” does not include an advertisement.

58Sources of programmes for S4C

(1)For the purpose of enabling the Welsh Authority to comply with their duty under section 57(2)(b) it shall

be the duty of the BBC to provide the Authority (free of charge) with sufficient television programmes in

Welsh to occupy not less than ten hours' transmission time per week, and to do so in a way which meets

the reasonable requirements of the Authority.

(2)It shall be the duty of the Channel Four Television Corporation—

(a)to provide the Welsh Authority with programme schedules for the programmes broadcast on Channel 4,

including information as to the periods available for the broadcasting of advertisements, far enough in

advance to enable the Welsh Authority to comply with section 57(3); and

(b)to provide the Welsh Authority (free of charge) with any programmes which are required by the Authority

for the purpose of complying with that provision.

(3)The programmes broadcast on S4C may, to the extent that they are not provided under subsection (1)

or (2), be obtained by the Welsh Authority from such persons as they think fit.

(4)Where any programmes provided under subsection (2) each form part of a series of programmes, the

Welsh Authority shall ensure that the intervals between those programmes when broadcast on S4C

normally correspond to the intervals between them when broadcast on Channel 4.

(5)The Welsh Authority shall publish, in such manner as they consider appropriate, advance notice of the

programme schedules for the programmes to be broadcast on S4C.

59Requirements to be complied with in relation to S4C programmes

(1)The Welsh Authority shall ensure that the following requirements are complied with in relation to S4C,

namely—

(a)that nothing is included in its programmes which offends against good taste or decency or is likely to

encourage or incite to crime or to lead to disorder or to be offensive to public feeling;

(b)that any news given (in whatever form) in its programmes is presented with due accuracy and

impartiality;

(c)that due impartiality is preserved on the part of the Authority as respects matters of political or industrial

controversy or relating to current public policy;

(d)that due responsibility is exercised with respect to the content of any of its programmes which are

religious programmes, and that in particular any such programmes do not involve—

(i)any improper exploitation of any susceptibilities of those watching the programmes, or

(ii)any abusive treatment of the religious views and beliefs of those belonging to a particular religion or

religious denomination; and

(e)that its programmes do not include any technical device which, by using images of very brief duration or

by any other means, exploits the possibility of conveying a message to, or otherwise influencing the minds

of, persons watching the programmes without their being aware, or fully aware, of what has occurred.

(2)In applying subsection (1)(c) a series of programmes may be considered as a whole.

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), the Welsh Authority shall ensure that there are

excluded from the programmes broadcast on S4C all expressions of the views and opinions of the

Authority on matters (other than broadcasting) which are of political or industrial controversy or relate to

current public policy.

(4)The code referred to in section 6(3) shall have effect in relation to the application of subsection (1)(c)

above in relation to S4C as it has effect in relation to the application of section 6(1)(c) in relation to a

licensed service; and the code referred to in section 7 shall have effect in relation to S4C as it has effect in

relation to a licensed service.

(5)The Welsh Authority shall observe the provisions of those codes (as they have effect in accordance with

subsection (4)) in the provision of S4C.

60Advertising on S4C

(1)The Welsh Authority shall ensure that the following rules are complied with in relation to S4C, namely—

(a)S4C must not include—

(i)any advertisement which is inserted by or on behalf of any body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a

political nature,

(ii)any advertisement which is directed towards any political end, or

(iii)any advertisement which has any relation to any industrial dispute (other than an advertisement of a

public service nature inserted by, or on behalf of, a government department);

(b)in the acceptance of advertisements for inclusion in S4C there must be no unreasonable discrimination

either against or in favour of any particular advertiser; and

(c)(except in the case of any programme to which the Welsh Authority determine that this paragraph is not

to apply) S4C must not include a programme which is sponsored by any person whose business consists,

wholly or mainly, in the manufacture or supply of a product, or in the provision of a service, which the

Welsh Authority are prohibited from advertising by virtue of subsection (2) or (4) below.

(2)The code under section 9 shall have effect in relation to advertisements broadcast on S4C as it has

effect in relation to advertisements broadcast on Channel 4; and the Welsh Authority shall observe the

provisions of that code (as it so has effect) in the provision of S4C.

(3)Where the Commission give any directions under subsection (7) of that section to the Channel Four

Television Corporation, they shall send a copy of those directions to the Welsh Authority; and, so long as

the directions remain in force, the Welsh Authority shall, in broadcasting advertisements on S4C, give

effect to the provisions of the directions as if they were provisions regulating the times when

advertisements are to be allowed to be broadcast on S4C.

(4)The Welsh Authority shall—

(a)from time to time consult the Secretary of State as to the classes and descriptions of advertisements

which must not be broadcast on S4C and the methods of advertising or sponsorship which must not be

employed in, or in connection with, the provision of S4C; and

(b)carry out any directions which he may give to them in respect of such matters.

(5)The Welsh Authority shall not act as an advertising agent.

(6)After consultation with the Welsh Authority the Secretary of State may make regulations amending,

repealing or adding to the rules specified in subsection (1); but no such regulations shall be made unless a

draft of the regulations has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

61Funding of Welsh Authority

(1)The Secretary of State shall, for the year 1993 and each subsequent year, pay to the Welsh Authority an

amount representing 32 per cent. of the total television revenues for the preceding year.

(2)The Commission shall, before the beginning of each of those years (“the relevant year”)—

(a)estimate the amount of the total television revenues for the preceding year; and

(b)notify the Secretary of State of that estimated amount;

and the Secretary of State shall at the beginning of the relevant year pay to the Welsh Authority, by way of

an interim payment for that year, an amount representing 32 per cent. of that estimated amount.

(3)Once the Commission have finally determined the amount of the total television revenues for a particular

year, they shall notify the Secretary of State of the amount so determined by them; and on receiving any

such notification the Secretary of State shall, in respect of the year following that year—

(a)pay to the Welsh Authority any amount payable by him by virtue of subsection (1), after taking into

account the interim payment made for that year under subsection (2), or

(b)notify the Welsh Authority of the amount of any overpayment made by him by means of any such interim

payment.

(4)The Welsh Authority shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after receiving any notification under

subsection (3)(b), pay to the Secretary of State the amount specified in the notification.

(5)In this section “total television revenues”—

(a)in relation to the year 1992, means the aggregate of the qualifying revenues for that year of—

(i)the TV programme contractors (as defined by section 10(2) of the 1981 Act), and

(ii)the body corporate referred to in section 12(2) of that Act; and

(b)in relation to any subsequent year, has the meaning given by section 26(2);

and section 19(2) to (6) shall have effect, with any necessary modifications, for the purpose of enabling the

Commission to estimate or determine a person’s qualifying revenue for any year for the purposes of this

subsection.

(6)Any sums required by the Secretary of State under this section shall be paid out of money provided by

Parliament.

(7)The Secretary of State may, after consulting the Commission and the Welsh Authority, by order amend

each of subsections (1) and (2) by substituting a different percentage for the percentage for the time being

specified there; but no such order may be made before the end of the year 1997 unless the Secretary of

State is satisfied that it is necessary to make the order having regard to the cost to the Authority of

transmitting S4C.

(8)An order shall not be made under subsection (7) unless a draft of it has been laid before and approved

by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

62Information to be supplied to Commission by Welsh Authority

The Welsh Authority shall provide the Commission with such forecasts, estimates, information and

documents as the Commission may reasonably require for the purpose of enabling them to perform their

functions under sections 26 and 61.

63Government control over S4C

(1)If it appears to him to be necessary or expedient to do so in connection with his functions as such, the

Secretary of State or any other Minister of the Crown may at any time by notice require the Welsh Authority

to broadcast, at such times as may be specified in the notice, any announcement specified in the notice,

with or without visual images of any picture, scene or object mentioned in the announcement; and it shall

be the duty of the Authority to comply with the notice.

(2)Where the Welsh Authority broadcast any announcement in pursuance of a notice under subsection (1),

they may announce that they are doing so in pursuance of such a notice.

(3)The Secretary of State may at any time by notice require the Welsh Authority to refrain from

broadcasting any matter or classes of matter specified in the notice; and it shall be the duty of the Authority

to comply with the notice.

(4)Where the Secretary of State has given the Welsh Authority a notice under subsection (3), the Authority

may broadcast an announcement of the giving of the notice or, when it has been revoked or has expired, of

its revocation or expiration.

(5)The powers conferred by this section are in addition to any power specifically conferred on the Secretary

of State by any other provision of this Act.

64Audience research by Welsh Authority

(1)The Welsh Authority shall make arrangements for ascertaining—

(a)the state of public opinion concerning programmes broadcast on S4C;

(b)any effects of such programmes on the attitudes or behaviour of persons who watch them; and

(c)the types of programme that members of the public would like to be broadcast on S4C.

(2)Those arrangements shall—

(a)secure that, so far as is reasonably practicable, any research undertaken in pursuance of the

arrangements is undertaken by persons who are neither members nor employees of the Welsh Authority;

and

(b)include provision for full consideration by the Authority of the results of any such research.

CHAPTER VIISUPPLEMENTAL 65Assignment of frequencies by Secretary of State

(1)The Secretary of State may by notice assign to the Commission, for the purpose of the provision of

services falling to be licensed by them under this Part or Part II, such frequencies as he may determine;

and any frequency so assigned shall be taken to be so assigned for the purpose only of being used for the

provision of one or more of those services.

(2)Any frequency assigned by the Secretary of State under subsection (1) may be so assigned for use only

in such area or areas as may be specified by the Secretary of State when making the assignment.

(3)The Secretary of State may by notice assign to the Welsh Authority for the purpose of the provision of

S4C such frequencies as he may determine; and any such frequencies shall be taken to be so assigned for

the purpose only of being used for the provision of that service and any services which they are authorised

to provide by virtue of section 57(4).

(4)The Secretary of State may by notice revoke the assignment under subsection (1) or (3) of any

frequency specified in the notice, and (in the case of a frequency assigned to the Commission) may do so

whether or not the frequency is for the time being one on which there is being provided a service licensed

under this Part or Part II.

66Requirements relating to transmission and distribution of services

(1)During such period as the Secretary of State may by order specify, all Channel 3 services shall be

broadcast for general reception by a single person under arrangements made with him by the persons

licensed to provide those services; and every Channel 3 licence shall include such conditions as appear to

the Commission to be appropriate—

(a)for securing that result and

(b)for securing that the costs incurred in respect of the broadcasting of those services (taken as a whole)

during that period in accordance with those arrangements are shared by those persons in such manner as

may be approved by the Secretary of State.

(2)Any Channel 3 licence shall include such conditions as appear to the Commission to be appropriate for

securing that the costs incurred in respect of the distribution of Channel 3 services (taken as a whole)

during such period as the Secretary of State may by order specify are shared by the persons licensed to

provide those services in such manner as may be approved by the Secretary of State.

In this subsection “distribution”, in relation to Channel 3 services, means the conveyance of those services

(by whatever means and whether directly or indirectly) to the broadcasting stations from which they are

broadcast for general reception.

(3)The Secretary of State may, at any time during the period referred to in subsection (1) or (2), by order

provide for that period to be extended by such further period as is specified in the order; and any conditions

included in a Channel 3 licence in pursuance of that subsection shall accordingly, in any such case, have

effect in relation to that period as so extended.

(4)Any Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 or 5 shall include such conditions as appear to

the Commission to be appropriate for requiring the signals carrying the licensed service to attain high

standards in terms of technical quality and reliability throughout so much of the relevant area as is for the

time being reasonably practicable.

(5)Before imposing any conditions in pursuance of subsection (4) the Commission shall consult the

Secretary of State as to how much of the relevant area is to be specified in the conditions as the area

throughout which the required standards are to be attained.

(6)In subsections (4) and (5) “the relevant area”—

(a)in relation to a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence, means the area for which the licensed service is to be

provided; and

(b)in relation to the licence to provide Channel 4, means England, Scotland and Northern Ireland.

(7)The Welsh Authority shall do all that they can to ensure that the signals carrying S4C attain high

standards in terms of technical quality and reliability throughout so much of Wales as is for the time being

reasonably practicable.

(8)Any order under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House

of Parliament.

67Computation of qualifying revenue

Part I of Schedule 7 (which contains provisions relating to the computation of qualifying revenue for the

purposes of this Part and Part II) shall have effect.

68Certain receipts of Commission to be paid into Consolidated Fund

(1)Where, in respect of any licence granted under this Part or Part II, the Commission receive any of the

amounts specified in subsection (2), that amount shall not form part of the revenues of the Commission but

shall—

(a)if the licence is for the provision of a service for any area in Great Britain, be paid into the Consolidated

Fund of the United Kingdom;

(b)if the licence is for the provision of a service for Northern Ireland, be paid into the Consolidated Fund of

Northern Ireland; or

(c)if the licence is for the provision of a service for the whole or part of Great Britain and for the whole or

part of Northern Ireland, be paid into both of those Funds in such proportions as the Commission consider

appropriate.

(2)The amounts referred to in subsection (1) are—

(a)any amount payable to the Commission by virtue of section 19(1), 52(1) or 77(1);

(b)any amount payable to them by virtue of section 18(3); and

(c)any amount payable to them by virtue of section 41(1)(a) or 55(1).

(3)Any reference in subsection (2)(a), (b) or (c) to any provision of this Part includes a reference to that

provision as applied by any other provision of this Part or Part II.

(4)Subsection (1) shall not be construed as applying to any amount which is required by the Commission

for the making of an adjustment in respect of an overpayment made by any person.

(5)Any amount payable by any person to the Commission under or by virtue of this Part or Part II shall be

recoverable by them as a debt due to them from that person; and, where any amount is so payable by a

person as the holder of a licence granted under this Part or Part II, his liability to pay it shall not be affected

by his licence ceasing (for any reason) to be in force.

(6)The Commission shall, in respect of each financial year, prepare an account showing—

(a)all such amounts falling within subsection (1) as have been received by them, and

(b)the sums paid into the Consolidated Funds of the United Kingdom and Northern Ireland respectively

under that subsection in respect of those amounts,

and shall send that account to the Comptroller and Auditor General not later than the end of the month of

November following the financial year to which it relates; and the Comptroller and Auditor General shall

examine, certify and report on the account and lay copies of it, together with his report, before each House

of Parliament.

69Frequency planning and research and development

(1)The Commission may make arrangements for such work relating to frequency planning to be carried out

as they consider appropriate in connection with the discharge of their functions.

(2)Any such work shall be directed towards securing that the frequencies assigned to the Commission

under this Act are used as efficiently as is reasonably practicable.

(3)The Commission may—

(a)make arrangements for such research and development work to be carried out as they consider

appropriate in connection with the discharge of their functions;

(b)promote the carrying out by other persons of research and development work relating to television

broadcasting.

(4)The Commission shall consult the persons holding licences under this Part or Part II as to the

arrangements to be made by the Commission in pursuance of subsection (3)(a).

(5)The Commission shall secure that, so far as is reasonably practicable—

(a)any work carried out under arrangements made in pursuance of subsection (1) or (3) is carried out,

under the supervision of the Commission, by persons who are neither members nor employees of the

Commission; and

(b)any work carried out under arrangements made in pursuance of subsection (3)(a) is to a substantial

extent financed by persons other than the Commission.

70Representation by Commission of Government and other interests in connection with broadcasting matters

The functions of the Commission shall include representing, at the request of the Secretary of State—

(a)Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom, and

(b)persons providing television programme services,

on bodies concerned with the regulation (whether nationally or internationally) of matters relating to television

broadcasting.

71Interpretation of Part I

(1)In this Part (unless the context otherwise requires)—

• “the 1981 Act” means the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting Act 1981;

• “additional service” and “additional services licence” have the meaning given by section 48(1) and section 49(10)

respectively;

• “the appropriate percentage”, in relation to any year, has the meaning given by section 19(10);

• “cash bid”, in relation to a licence, has the meaning given by section 15(7);

• “Channel 3” means the system of television broadcasting services established by the Commission under section

14, and “a Channel 3 licence” means a licence to provide one of the services comprised within that system;

• “Channel 4” means the television broadcasting service referred to in section 24(1), and “on Channel 4” means in

that service;

• “Channel 5” means the television broadcasting service referred to in section 28(1), and “a Channel 5 licence”

means a licence to provide that service;

• “the Commission” means the Independent Television Commission established by section 1;

• “the Corporation” means the Channel Four Television Corporation established by section 23;

• “domestic satellite service” has the meaning given by section 43(1);

• “licence” means a licence under this Part, and “licensed” shall be construed accordingly;

• “licensable programme service” has the meaning given by section 46(1);

• “national Channel 3 service” has the meaning given by section 14(6), and “a national Channel 3 licence” means a

licence to provide a national Channel 3 service;

• “non-domestic satellite service” has the meaning given by section 43(2);

• “regional Channel 3 service” has the meaning given by section 14(6), and “a regional Channel 3 licence” means a

licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service;

• “S4C” means the television broadcasting service referred to in section 57(1), and “on S4C” means in that service;

• “spare capacity” shall be construed in accordance with section 48(2);

• “television broadcasting service” has the meaning given by section 2(5);

• “television programme service” has the meaning given by section 2(4).

(2)Where the person who is for the time being the holder of any licence (“the present licence holder”) is not

the person to whom the licence was originally granted, any reference in this Part (however expressed) to

the holder of the licence shall be construed, in relation to any time falling before the date when the present

licence holder became the holder of it, as including a reference to a person who was previously the holder

of the licence.

PART IILOCAL DELIVERY SERVICES Preliminary

72Local delivery services

(1)In this Part “local delivery service” means a service provided by any person which—

(a)consists in the use of a telecommunication system (whether run by that or any other person) for the

purpose of the delivery of one or more of the services specified in subsection (2) for simultaneous reception

in two or more dwelling-houses in the United Kingdom; and

(b)is of a class or description specified in an order made by the Secretary of State.

(2)The services referred to in subsection (1)(a) are—

(a)any television broadcasting service (within the meaning of Part I of this Act) whether provided by the

holder of a licence under that Part or by the BBC or the Welsh Authority;

(b)any non-domestic satellite service (within the meaning of that Part);

(c)any licensable programme service (within the meaning of that Part);

(d)any sound broadcasting service to which section 84 applies or which is provided by the BBC; and

(e)any licensable sound programme service (as defined by section 112(1)).

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1)(b) any class or description of service specified in an

order under that provision may be framed by reference to—

(a)the nature of the telecommunication system by means of which the service is provided, or

(b)the nature of the programmes, or any of the programmes, delivered by the service.

(4)Any order under subsection (1)(b) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either

House of Parliament.

(5)In this Part—

• “the Commission” means the Independent Television Commission;

• “licence” means (unless the context otherwise requires) a licence under this Part;

• “local delivery licence” means a licence to provide a local delivery service.

Licensing of local delivery services

73Licensing of local delivery services

(1)The Commission may grant such licences to provide local delivery services as they may determine.

(2)Local delivery licences shall authorise the provision of local delivery services for such areas in the

United Kingdom as the Commission may determine; and, where such licences authorise the provision of

such services to any extent by wireless telegraphy, they shall be so provided on frequencies assigned to

those services by the Commission.

(3)Subject to subsection (4), sections 3, 4 and 5 shall apply to local delivery licences as they apply to

licences granted by the Commission under Part I of this Act.

(4)In the application of those sections to local delivery licences—

(a)section 3(1) shall have effect as if the words “or Part II” were added at the end;

(b)any reference in any other provision of those sections to Part I of this Act shall be construed as including

a reference to this Part of this Act; and

(c)section 3(5) shall have effect as if the first reference to section 19(1) included a reference to section

77(1).

(5)A local delivery licence may include provisions enabling the licence holder, subject to and in accordance

with such conditions as the Commission may impose, to authorise any person to whom this subsection

applies to undertake to any extent the provision of the licensed service on behalf of the licence holder.

(6)Subsection (5) applies to any person who is not a disqualified person in relation to a local delivery

licence by virtue of Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act.

(7)Any conditions included in a local delivery licence shall apply in relation to the provision of the licensed

service to any extent by a person authorised as mentioned in subsection (5) as they apply in relation to the

provision of the service by the licence holder; and any failure by such a person to comply with any such

conditions shall be treated for the purposes of this Part as a failure on the part of the licence holder to

comply with those conditions.

74Applications for local delivery licences

(1)Where the Commission propose to grant a licence to provide a local delivery service they shall publish,

in such manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they propose to grant such a licence;

(b)specifying—

(i)the area in the United Kingdom for which the service is to be provided, and

(ii)any frequencies that would be available for it to be provided by wireless telegraphy should it be desired

so to provide it;

(c)inviting applications for the licence and specifying the closing date for such applications; and

(d)specifying—

(i)the fee payable on any application made in pursuance of the notice, and

(ii)the percentage of qualifying revenue for each accounting period that would be payable by an applicant in

pursuance of section 77(1)(c) if he were granted the licence.

(2)The Commission may, if they think fit, specify under subsection (1)(d)(ii)—

(a)different percentages in relation to different accounting periods falling within the period for which the

licence would be in force;

(b)a nil percentage in relation to any accounting period so falling.

(3)Any application made in pursuance of a notice under this section must be in writing and accompanied

by—

(a)the fee specified in the notice under subsection (1)(d)(i);

(b)a technical plan relating to the service which the applicant proposes to provide and indicating—

(i)the parts of the area specified under subsection (1)(b)(i) which would be covered by that service,

(ii)the timetable in accordance with which that coverage would be achieved,

(iii)the technical means by which it would be achieved, and

(iv)the extent (if any) to which he proposes that the provision of the service should be undertaken by some

other person in accordance with section 73(5);

(c)the applicant’s cash bid in respect of the licence;

(d)such information as the Commission may reasonably require as to the applicant’s present financial

position and his projected financial position during the period for which the licence would be in force; and

(e)such other information as the Commission may reasonably require for the purpose of considering the

application.

(4)At any time after receiving such an application and before determining it the Commission may require

the applicant to furnish additional information under subsection (3)(b), (d) or (e).

(5)Any information to be furnished to the Commission under this section shall, if they so require, be in such

form or verified in such manner as they may specify.

(6)The Commission shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date specified in a notice under this

section as the closing date for applications, publish in such manner as they consider appropriate—

(a)the name of every person who has made an application to them in pursuance of the notice;

(b)particulars of the technical plan submitted by him under subsection (3)(b); and

(c)such other information connected with his application as the Commission consider appropriate.

(7)In this Part—

(a)“cash bid”, in relation to a local delivery licence, means an offer to pay to the Commission a specified

amount of money in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence

is in force (being an amount which, as increased by the appropriate percentage, is also to be payable in

respect of subsequent years falling wholly or partly within that period); and

(b)“the appropriate percentage”, in relation to any year, has the meaning given by section 19(10).

75Procedure to be followed by Commission in connection with consideration of applications for licences

(1)Where a person has made an application for a local delivery licence in accordance with section 74, the

Commission shall not proceed to consider whether to award him the licence on the basis of his cash bid in

accordance with section 76 unless it appears to them—

(a)that any telecommunication system proposed to be used by the applicant in the provision of his

proposed service would be acceptable to the relevant licensing authorities and would be capable of being

established in accordance with the timetable indicated by him in the technical plan submitted under section

74(3)(b); and

(b)that he would be able to maintain that service throughout the period for which the licence would be in

force;

and any reference to an applicant in section 76 (except in subsection (12)(b)) is accordingly a reference to

an applicant in whose case it appears to the Commission that the requirements of paragraphs (a) and (b)

above are satisfied.

(2)Before forming any view as to whether the requirements of subsection (1)(a) are satisfied in the case of

an applicant the Commission shall consult the relevant licensing authorities; and in that provision and this

subsection “the relevant licensing authorities” means—

(a)where any telecommunication system proposed to be used as mentioned in that provision would be

required to be licensed under the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949, the Secretary of State; and

(b)where any telecommunication system proposed to be so used would be required to be licensed under

Part II of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984, the Secretary of State and the Director General of

Telecommunications.

76Award of licence to person submitting highest cash bid

(1)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Commission shall, after considering all the cash

bids submitted by the applicants for a local delivery licence, award the licence to the applicant who

submitted the highest bid.

(2)Where two or more applicants for a particular licence have submitted cash bids specifying an identical

amount which is higher than the amount of any other cash bid submitted in respect of the licence, then

(unless they propose to exercise their power under subsection (3) in relation to the licence) the

Commission shall invite those applicants to submit further cash bids in respect of that licence; and, in

relation to any person who has submitted a further cash bid in pursuance of this subsection, any reference

in this Part to his cash bid is a reference to that further bid.

(3)The Commission may disregard the requirement imposed by subsection (1) and award the licence to an

applicant who has not submitted the highest bid if it appears to them that there are exceptional

circumstances which make it appropriate for them to award the licence to that applicant.

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (3), the Commission may regard the following

circumstances as exceptional circumstances which make it appropriate to award the licence to an applicant

who has not submitted the highest bid, namely where it appears to them that the coverage proposed to be

achieved by such an applicant, as indicated in the technical plan submitted by him under section 74(3)(b),

is substantially greater than that proposed to be achieved—

(a)by the applicant who submitted the highest bid, or

(b)in a case falling within subsection (2), by each of the applicants who have submitted equal highest bids,

as indicated in the technical plan submitted by him under that provision; and where it appears to the

Commission, in the context of the licence, that any circumstances are to be regarded as exceptional

circumstances for the purposes of subsection (3), those circumstances may be so regarded by them despite

the fact that similar circumstances have been so regarded by them in the context of any other licence or

licences.

(5)If it appears to the Commission, in the case of the applicant to whom (apart from this subsection) they

would award the licence in accordance with the preceding provisions of this section, that there are grounds

for suspecting that any relevant source of funds is such that it would not be in the public interest for the

licence to be awarded to him—

(a)they shall refer his application to the Secretary of State, together with—

(i)a copy of all documents submitted to them by the applicant, and

(ii)a summary of their deliberations on the application; and

(b)they shall not award the licence to him unless the Secretary of State has given his approval.

(6)On such a reference the Secretary of State may only refuse to give his approval to the licence being

awarded to the applicant in question if he is satisfied that any relevant source of funds is such that it would

not be in the public interest for the licence to be so awarded.

(7)In subsections (5) and (6) “relevant source of funds”, in relation to an applicant, means any source of

funds to which he might (directly or indirectly) have recourse for the purpose of—

(a)paying any amounts payable by him by virtue of section 77(1), or

(b)otherwise financing the provision of his proposed service.

(8)In a case where any requirement such as is mentioned in section 5(1)(b) (as it applies by virtue of

section 73(3)) operates to preclude the Commission from awarding a licence to the applicant to whom

(apart from any such requirement) they would have awarded it in accordance with the preceding provisions

of this section, they shall award the licence in accordance with rules made by them for regulating the

awarding of licences in such cases; and any such rules may provide for the awarding of licences by

reference to orders of preference notified to the Commission by applicants at the time of making their

applications.

(9)Any such rules shall be published by the Commission in such manner as they consider appropriate, but

shall not come into force unless they have been approved by the Secretary of State.

(10)Where the Commission are, by virtue of subsection (5), precluded from awarding the licence to an

applicant, the preceding provisions of this section shall (subject to subsection (16)) have effect as if that

person had not made an application for the licence.

(11)Where the Commission have awarded a local delivery licence to any person in accordance with this

section, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after awarding the licence—

(a)publish the matters specified in subsection (12) in such manner as they consider appropriate; and

(b)grant the licence to that person.

(12)The matters referred to in subsection (11)(a) are—

(a)the name of the applicant to whom the licence has been awarded and the amount of his cash bid;

(b)the name of every other applicant in whose case it appeared to the Commission that the requirements of

section 75(1)(a) were satisfied;

(c)where the licence has, by virtue of subsection (3) above, been awarded to an applicant who has not

submitted the highest cash bid, the Commission’s reasons for the licence having been so awarded; and

(d)such other information as the Commission consider appropriate.

(13)If at any time after a local delivery licence has been granted to any person but before the licence has

come into force—

(a)that person indicates to the Commission that he does not intend to provide the service in question, or

(b)the Commission for any other reason have reasonable grounds for believing that that person will not

provide that service once the licence has come into force,

then, subject to subsections (14) and (16)—

(i)the Commission shall serve on him a notice revoking the licence as from the time the notice is served on

him, and

(ii)this section shall have effect as if he had not made an application for the licence.

(14)Subsection (13) shall not apply in the case of any person by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection

unless the Commission have served on him a notice stating their grounds for believing that he will not

provide the service in question once his licence has come into force; and they shall not serve such a notice

on him unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the

matters complained of.

(15)In a case where a local delivery licence has been awarded to any person by virtue of the operation of

this section, in accordance with any provision of this Part, on the revocation of an earlier grant of the

licence, subsection (12) shall have effect as if—

(a)paragraph (b) were omitted; and

(b)the matters specified in that subsection included an indication of the circumstances in which the licence

has been awarded to that person.

(16)Subsections (1) to (9) shall not have effect as mentioned in subsection (10) if the Commission decide

that it would be desirable to publish a fresh notice under section 74 in respect of the grant of the licence;

and similarly this section shall not have effect as mentioned in subsection (13) if the Commission decide

that it would be desirable to publish such a notice in respect of the grant of a further licence to provide the

local delivery service in question.

77Additional payments to be made in respect of local delivery licences

(1)A local delivery licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to pay to the Commission (in

addition to any fees required to be so paid by virtue of section 4(1)(b), as applied by section 73(3))—

(a)in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is in force, the

amount specified in his cash bid;

(b)in respect of each subsequent year falling wholly or partly within that period, the amount so specified as

increased by the appropriate percentage; and

(c)in respect of each accounting period of his falling within the period referred to in paragraph (a), an

amount representing such percentage of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period as was specified

in relation to the licence under section 74(1)(d)(ii).

(2)For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of the licence

holder shall consist of all payments which are received or to be received by him, or by any person

connected with him, and are derived from the delivery in that period, in accordance with his licence, of

services falling within section 72(2) (whether their delivery is undertaken by him or by any person

authorised by him as mentioned in section 73(5)).

(3)A local delivery licence may include conditions—

(a)enabling the Commission to estimate before the beginning of an accounting period the amount due for

that period by virtue of subsection (1)(c); and

(b)requiring the licence holder to pay the estimated amount by monthly instalments throughout that period.

(4)Such a licence may in particular include conditions—

(a)authorising the Commission to revise any estimate on one or more occasions, and to adjust the

instalments payable by the licence holder to take account of the revised estimate;

(b)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(5)Where—

(a)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period referred to in

subsection (1)(a) (“the licence period”) does not begin at the same time as that period, or

(b)the last complete accounting period of his falling within the licence period does not end at the same time

as that period,

any reference in subsection (1)(c) to an accounting period of his shall include a reference to such part of the

accounting period preceding that first complete accounting period, or (as the case may be) following that last

complete accounting period, as falls within the licence period; and other references to accounting periods in

this Part shall be construed accordingly.

(6)Part I of Schedule 7 has effect for the purposes of this section.

78Duration and renewal of local delivery licences

(1)A local delivery licence shall, subject to the provisions of this Part, continue in force for a period of fifteen

years, and may (subject to the following provisions of this section) be renewed on one or more occasions

for a period of fifteen years beginning with the date of renewal.

(2)An application for the renewal of a local delivery licence under subsection (1) may be made by the

licence holder not earlier than five years before the date on which it would otherwise cease to be in force

and not later than the relevant date.

(3)Where any such application is made before the relevant date, the Commission may postpone the

consideration of it by them for as long as they think appropriate having regard to subsection (8).

(4)Where an application for the renewal of a local delivery licence has been duly made to the Commission,

they may only (subject to subsection (5)) refuse the application if—

(a)they propose to grant a fresh local delivery licence for the provision of a service which would be provided

for a different area from that for which the applicant’s service is provided under his licence; or

(b)in the case of an applicant who has not achieved the coverage set out in the technical plan submitted

under section 74(3)(b), either—

(i)they are not satisfied that he would, if his licence were renewed, be able to achieve that coverage in

accordance with the timetable indicated in the plan, or

(ii)the period within which it was to be achieved has expired.

(5)Section 76(5) to (7) shall apply in relation to an applicant for the renewal of a local delivery licence as

those provisions apply in relation to such an applicant as is mentioned in section 76(5), but as if any

reference to the awarding of such a licence to the applicant were a reference to the renewal of the

applicant’s licence under this section.

(6)On the grant of any such application the Commission—

(a)shall determine an amount which is to be payable to the Commission by the applicant in respect of the

first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is to be renewed; and

(b)may specify a different percentage from that specified under section 74(1)(d)(ii) as the percentage of

qualifying revenue for each accounting period of his that will be payable by the applicant in pursuance of

section 77(1)(c) during the period for which the licence is to be renewed;

and the Commission may specify under paragraph (b) either of the things mentioned in section 74(2).

(7)The amount determined by the Commission under subsection (6)(a) in connection with the renewal of a

licence shall be such amount as would, in their opinion, be payable to them by virtue of section 77(1)(a) if

they were granting a fresh licence to provide the local delivery service in question.

(8)Where the Commission have granted a person’s application under this section they shall formally renew

his licence not later than the relevant date or, if that is not reasonably practicable, as soon after that date as

is reasonably practicable; and they shall not so renew his licence unless they have notified him of—

(a)the amount determined by them under subsection (6)(a), and

(b)any percentage specified by them under subsection (6)(b),

and he has, within such period as is specified in that notification, notified them that he consents to the licence

being renewed on those terms.

(9)Where a local delivery licence is renewed under this section—

(a)any conditions included in it in pursuance of section 77 shall have effect during the period for which the

licence has been renewed—

(i)as if the amount determined by the Commission under subsection (6)(a) above were an amount specified

in a cash bid submitted by the licence holder, and

(ii)subject to any determination made under subsection (6)(b) above; and

(b)(subject to paragraph (a)) that section shall have effect in relation to the period for which the licence has

been renewed as it has effect in relation to the period for which a local delivery licence is originally in force.

(10)In this section “the relevant date”, in relation to a local delivery licence, means the date which the

Commission determine to be that by which they would need to publish a notice under section 74 if they

were to grant, as from the date on which that licence would expire if not renewed, a fresh licence to provide

the local delivery service formerly provided under that licence.

Regulation of delivery of certain programmes

79Regulation of delivery of programmes provided by licence holder and foreign satellite programmes

(1)Without prejudice to the generality of section 3(2) or (as the case may be) section 86(2), a licence to

provide such a service as is mentioned in section 72(2)(c) or (e) may, where it is granted to the holder of a

local delivery licence, authorise the provision by that person of programmes for delivery on all or any of the

channels on which his local delivery service is provided.

(2)Where any licensed local delivery service consists in or includes relaying (complete and unchanged) any

foreign satellite programmes, the following provisions, namely—

(a)section 6(1) so far as relating to the requirements specified in paragraphs (a), (d) and (e) of that

provision, and

(b)section 7,

shall have effect as if the delivery of those programmes constituted the provision of a service licensed under

Part I of this Act.

(3)Accordingly, any reference in those provisions to programmes included in a licensed service shall,

where those provisions have effect as mentioned in subsection (2) above, be construed as a reference to

any such programmes as are mentioned in that subsection.

(4)The holder of a local delivery licence shall be taken to be authorised by his licence to include in the

licensed service advertisements which are inserted by him and are not included in any service falling within

section 72(2); but, if any such advertisements are so included by him, sections 8 and 9 shall have effect as

if the delivery of those advertisements constituted the provision of a service licensed under Part I of this Act

and he were the holder of a licence in force under that Part.

(5)In subsection (2) “foreign satellite programme” means a programme transmitted by satellite from a place

outside the United Kingdom, other than a programme so transmitted from within any country specified in an

order made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this subsection.

80Directions requiring licence holder to cease relaying foreign television programmes

(1)If the Commission are satisfied that it is appropriate to do so in pursuance of any international

agreement to which the United Kingdom is for the time being a party, they may give to the holder of a local

delivery licence a direction requiring him not to relay television programmes which—

(a)are transmitted from a place outside the United Kingdom, and

(b)are included in any service specified or described in the direction.

(2)Any direction under this section may describe a service for the purposes of subsection (1)(b) by

reference to such matters as the Commission think fit.

(3)Any such direction shall, according to its terms, have effect either during a specified period or for an

indefinite period.

Enforcement of licences

81Enforcement of local delivery licences

(1)Subject to subsections (2) and (4), sections 41 and 42 shall apply in relation to a local delivery licence as

they apply in relation to a licence to provide a Channel 3 service.

(2)In its application in relation to a local delivery licence—

(a)section 41 shall have effect—

(i)with the substitution in subsection (2) of “section 77(2)” for “section 19(2) to (6)”, and

(ii)with the omission of subsection (5); and

(b)section 42 shall have effect with the omission of subsection (7);

and the reference to Part I of this Act in subsection (1) of each of those sections shall be construed as

including a reference to this Part of this Act.

(3)A local delivery licence shall include a condition requiring the licensed service to be established by the

licence holder in accordance with the timetable indicated in the technical plan submitted under section

74(3)(b).

(4)The Commission shall not revoke any local delivery licence under section 42 (as applied by subsection

(1) above) by reason of the failure of the licence holder to comply with any such condition as is mentioned

in subsection (3) above unless they are satisfied, after consulting the Secretary of State and the Director

General of Telecommunications, that it would have been reasonably practicable for the licence holder to

comply with it.

Prohibition on providing unlicensed local delivery services

82Prohibition on providing local delivery services without a licence

(1)Any person who provides any local delivery service without being authorised to do so by or under a

licence under this Part shall be guilty of an offence.

(2)A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—

(a)on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b)on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(3)No proceedings in respect of an offence under this section shall be instituted—

(a)in England and Wales, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions;

(b)in Northern Ireland, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern

Ireland.

(4)Without prejudice to subsection (2) above, compliance with this section shall be enforceable by civil

proceedings by the Crown for an injunction or interdict or for any other appropriate relief.

PART IIIINDEPENDENT RADIO SERVICES CHAPTER IREGULATION BY AUTHORITY OF INDEPENDENT RADIO SERVICES GENERALLY Establishment of Radio Authority

83The Radio Authority

(1)There shall be an authority to be called the Radio Authority (in this Part referred to as “the Authority”).

(2)The Authority shall consist of—

(a)a chairman and a deputy chairman appointed by the Secretary of State; and

(b)such number of other members appointed by the Secretary of State, not being less than four nor more

than ten, as he may from time to time determine.

(3)Schedule 8 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Authority.

Function of Authority

84Regulation by Authority of independent radio services

(1)It shall be the function of the Authority to regulate, in accordance with this Part, the provision of the

following services, namely—

(a)sound broadcasting services to which this section applies and which are provided from places in the

United Kingdom;

(b)licensable sound programme services (as defined by section 112(1)) which are provided from places in

the United Kingdom by persons other than the BBC; and

(c)additional services (as defined by section 114(1)) which are provided from places in the United Kingdom;

and in this Part “independent radio service” means a service falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c) above.

(2)This section applies to—

(a)any sound broadcasting service which is provided, on a frequency or frequencies assigned to the

Authority under subsection (4)—

(i)for any such minimum area of the United Kingdom as the Authority may determine in accordance with

section 98(2) (a “national service”), or

(ii)for a particular area or locality in the United Kingdom (a “local service”), or

(iii)for a particular establishment or other defined location, or a particular event, in the United Kingdom (a

“restricted service”); and

(b)any sound broadcasting service (other than one provided by the BBC) which consists—

(i)in the transmission of sound programmes by satellite from a place in the United Kingdom for general

reception there, or

(ii)in the transmission of such programmes by satellite from a place outside the United Kingdom for general

reception there, if and to the extent that the programmes included in the service consist of material

provided by a person in the United Kingdom who is in a position to determine what is to be included in the

service (so far as it consists of programme material provided by him),

and any such service is referred to in this Part as a “satellite service”.

(3)For the purposes of this Part satellite services shall be regarded as provided by the following persons—

(a)a service falling within subsection (2)(b)(i)—

(i)shall, if and to the extent that the programmes included in it consist of material provided by a person in

the United Kingdom who is in a position to determine what is to be included in the service (so far as it

consists of programme material provided by him), be regarded as provided by that person (whether the

programmes are transmitted by him or not), but

(ii)shall otherwise be regarded as provided by the person by whom the programmes are transmitted; and

(b)a service falling within subsection (2)(b)(ii) shall be regarded as provided by the person by whom the

programme material in question is provided as mentioned in that provision.

(4)For the purposes of this Part the Secretary of State may by notice assign to the Authority such

frequencies as he may determine; and any frequency so assigned shall be taken to be so assigned for the

purpose only of being used for the provision of one or more independent radio services.

(5)Any frequency assigned by the Secretary of State under subsection (4) may be so assigned for use only

in such area or areas as may be specified by the Secretary of State when making the assignment.

(6)The Secretary of State may by notice revoke the assignment under subsection (4) of any frequency

specified in the notice, and may do so whether or not that frequency is for the time being one on which an

independent radio service is being provided.

85Licensing functions of Authority

(1)Subject to subsection (2), the Authority may, in accordance with the following provisions of this Part,

grant such licences to provide independent radio services as they may determine.

(2)The Authority shall do all that they can to secure the provision within the United Kingdom of—

(a)a diversity of national services each catering for tastes and interests different from those catered for by

the others and of which—

(i)one is a service the greater part of which consists in the broadcasting of spoken material, and

(ii)another is a service which consists, wholly or mainly, in the broadcasting of music which, in the opinion

of the Authority, is not pop music; and

(b)a range and diversity of local services.

(3)It shall be the duty of the Authority to discharge their functions as respects the licensing of independent

radio services in the manner which they consider is best calculated—

(a)to facilitate the provision of licensed services which (taken as a whole) are of high quality and offer a

wide range of programmes calculated to appeal to a variety of tastes and interests; and

(b)to ensure fair and effective competition in the provision of such services and services connected with

them.

(4)Subsection (3)(b) shall not be construed as affecting the discharge by the Director General of Fair

Trading, the Secretary of State or the Monopolies and Mergers Commission of any of his or their functions

in connection with competition.

(5)The Secretary of State may by order make such amendments of subsection (2)(a) as he considers

appropriate—

(a)for including in that provision a requirement that one of the national services there referred to should be

a service of a particular description, or

(b)for removing such a requirement from that provision;

and (without prejudice to the generality of section 200(2)(b)) any such order may make such consequential

amendments of section 98(1)(b)(iii) as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.

(6)In subsection (2)(a)(ii) “pop music” includes rock music and other kinds of modern popular music which

are characterised by a strong rhythmic element and a reliance on electronic amplification for their

performance (whether or not, in the case of any particular piece of rock or other such music, the music in

question enjoys a current popularity as measured by the number of recordings sold).

(7)An order shall not be made under subsection (5) unless a draft of it has been laid before and approved

by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

General provisions about licences

86Licences under Part III

(1)A licence shall be in writing and (subject to the provisions of this Part) shall continue in force for such

period as may be specified in the licence.

(2)A licence may be granted by the Authority for the provision of such a service as is specified in the

licence or for the provision of a service of such a description as is so specified; and (without prejudice to

the generality of the preceding provision) a licence may be so granted for the provision of a service which

to any extent consists in the simultaneous broadcasting of different programmes on different frequencies.

(3)The following licences, namely—

(a)any licence to provide a national, local or satellite service,

(b)any licence to provide a licensable sound programme service, and

(c)any licence to provide additional services,

shall not continue in force for a period of more than eight years.

(4)The Authority—

(a)shall not grant a licence to any person unless they are satisfied that he is a fit and proper person to hold

it; and

(b)shall do all that they can to secure that, if they cease to be so satisfied in the case of any person holding

a licence, that person does not remain the holder of the licence;

and nothing in this Part shall be construed as affecting the operation of this subsection or of section 88(1) or

(2)(b) or (c) or 89(1).

(5)The Authority may vary a licence by a notice served on the licence holder if—

(a)in the case of a variation of the period for which the licence is to continue in force, the licence holder

consents; or

(b)in the case of any other variation, the licence holder has been given a reasonable opportunity of making

representations to the Authority about the variation.

(6)Paragraph (a) of subsection (5) does not affect the operation of section 110(1)(b); and that subsection

shall not authorise the variation of any conditions included in a licence in pursuance of section 102(1) or

section 118(1).

(7)A licence granted to any person under this Part shall not be transferable to any other person without the

previous consent in writing of the Authority.

(8)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (7), the Authority shall not give their consent for the

purposes of that subsection unless they are satisfied that any such other person would be in a position to

comply with all of the conditions included in the licence which would have effect during the period for which

it is to be in force.

(9)The holding by any person of a licence to provide any service shall not relieve him of any requirement to

hold a licence under section 1 of the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 or section 7 of the [1984 c.

12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 in connection with the provision of that service.

87General licence conditions

(1)A licence may include—

(a)such conditions as appear to the Authority to be appropriate having regard to any duties which are or

may be imposed on them, or on the licence holder, by or under this Act;

(b)conditions enabling the Authority to supervise and enforce technical standards in connection with the

provision of the licensed service;

(c)conditions requiring the payment by the licence holder to the Authority (whether on the grant of the

licence or at such times thereafter as may be determined by or under the licence, or both) of a fee or fees

of an amount or amounts so determined;

(d)conditions requiring the licence holder to furnish the Authority, in such manner and at such times as they

may reasonably require, with such information as they may require for the purpose of exercising the

functions assigned to them by or under this Act;

(e)conditions requiring the licence holder, if found by the Authority to be in breach of any condition of his

licence, to reimburse to the Authority, in such circumstances as are specified in any conditions, any costs

reasonably incurred by them in connection with the breach of that condition;

(f)conditions providing for such incidental and supplemental matters as appear to the Authority to be

appropriate.

(2)A licence may in particular include—

(a)conditions requiring the licence holder—

(i)to comply with any direction given by the Authority as to such matters as are specified in the licence or

are of a description so specified, or

(ii)(except to the extent that the Authority consent to his doing or not doing them) not to do or to do such

things as are specified in the licence or are of a description so specified; and

(b)conditions requiring the licence holder to permit—

(i)any employee of, or person authorised by, the Authority, or

(ii)any officer of, or person authorised by, the Secretary of State,

to enter any premises which are used in connection with the broadcasting of the licensed service and to

inspect, examine, operate or test any equipment on the premises which is used in that connection.

(3)The fees required to be paid to the Authority by virtue of subsection (1)(c) shall be in accordance with

such tariff as may from time to time be fixed by the Authority; and the amount of any fee which is to be so

paid by the holder of a licence of a particular class or description shall be such as to represent what

appears to the Authority to be the appropriate contribution of the holder of such a licence towards meeting

the sums which the Authority regard as necessary in order to discharge their duty under paragraph 12(1) of

Schedule 8.

(4)A tariff fixed under subsection (3) may specify different fees in relation to different cases or

circumstances; and the Authority shall publish every such tariff in such manner as they consider

appropriate.

(5)Where the holder of any licence—

(a)is required by virtue of any condition imposed under this Part to provide the Authority with any

information, and

(b)in purported compliance with that condition provides them with any information which is false in a

material particular,

he shall be taken for the purposes of sections 110 and 111 to have failed to comply with that condition.

(6)Nothing in this Act which authorises or requires the inclusion in a licence of conditions relating to any

particular matter or having effect for any particular purpose shall be taken as derogating from the generality

of subsection (1).

88Restrictions on the holding of licences

(1)The Authority shall do all that they can to secure—

(a)that a person does not become or remain the holder of a licence if he is a person who is a disqualified

person in relation to that licence by virtue of Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act; and

(b)that any requirements imposed by or under Parts III to V of that Schedule are complied with by or in

relation to persons holding licences in relation to which those requirements apply.

(2)The Authority may accordingly—

(a)require any applicant for a licence to provide them with such information as they may reasonably require

for the purpose of determining—

(i)whether he is such a disqualified person as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a),

(ii)whether any such requirements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(b) would preclude them from

granting a licence to him, and

(iii)if so, what steps would be required to be taken by or in relation to him in order for any such

requirements to be complied with;

(b)revoke the award of a licence to a body where a relevant change takes place after the award, but before

the grant, of the licence;

(c)make the grant of a licence to any person conditional on the taking of any specified steps that appear to

them to be required to be taken as mentioned in paragraph (a)(iii);

(d)impose conditions in any licence enabling them to require the licence holder, if a body corporate, to give

to them advance notice of proposals affecting—

(i)shareholdings in the body, or

(ii)the directors of the body,

where such proposals are known to the body;

(e)impose conditions in any licence enabling them to give the licence holder directions requiring him to

take, or arrange for the taking of, any specified steps appearing to them to be required to be taken in order

for any such requirements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(b) to be complied with.

(3)Where the Authority—

(a)revoke the award of any licence in pursuance of subsection (2)(b), or

(b)determine that any condition imposed by them in relation to any licence in pursuance of subsection

(2)(c) has not been satisfied,

any provisions of this Part relating to the awarding of licences of the kind in question shall (subject to

subsection (4)) have effect as if the person to whom the licence was awarded or granted had not made an

application for it.

(4)Those provisions shall not so have effect if the Authority decide that it would be desirable to publish a

fresh notice under this Part in respect of the grant of a licence, or (as the case may be) a further licence, to

provide the service in question.

(5)Every licence shall include such conditions as the Authority consider necessary or expedient to ensure

that where—

(a)the holder of the licence is a body, and

(b)a relevant change takes place after the grant of the licence,

the Authority may revoke the licence by notice served on the holder of the licence and taking effect forthwith

or on a date specified in the notice.

(6)The Authority shall not serve any such notice on the licence holder unless they have given him a

reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(7)In this section “relevant change”, in relation to a body to which a licence has been awarded or granted,

means—

(a)any change affecting the nature or characteristics of the body, or

(b)any change in the persons having control over or interests in the body,

being (in either case) a change which is such that, if it fell to the Authority to determine whether to award the

licence to the body in the new circumstances of the case, they would be induced by the change to refrain

from so awarding it.

89Disqualification for holding licence on grounds of conviction for transmitting offence

(1)Subject to subsection (2), a person shall be disqualified for holding a licence under this Part if within the

last five years he has been convicted of—

(a)an offence under section 1 of the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 (licensing of wireless

telegraphy) which involved the making of any transmission by wireless telegraphy otherwise than under

and in accordance with a licence under that section;

(b)an offence under the [1967 c. 41.] Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967; or

(c)an offence under section 97 below.

(2)Subsection (1)(a) and (b) do not apply to any offence committed before 1st January 1989.

(3)Every licence granted under this Part shall include conditions requiring the holder of the licence to do all

that he can to ensure that no person who is disqualified for holding a licence by virtue of subsection (1) is

concerned in the operation of any station for wireless telegraphy used in the provision of the licensed

service.

General provisions about licensed services

90General requirements as to licensed services

(1)The Authority shall do all that they can to secure that every licensed service complies with the following

requirements, namely—

(a)that nothing is included in its programmes which offends against good taste or decency or is likely to

encourage or incite to crime or to lead to disorder or to be offensive to public feeling;

(b)that any news given (in whatever form) in its programmes is presented with due accuracy and

impartiality; and

(c)that its programmes do not include any technique which exploits the possibility of conveying a message

to, or otherwise influencing the minds of, persons listening to the programmes without their being aware, or

fully aware, of what has occurred.

(2)The Authority shall, in the case of every licensed service which is a national, local, satellite or licensable

sound programme service, do all that they can to secure that the service complies with the following

additional requirements, namely—

(a)the appropriate requirement specified in subsection (3);

(b)that (without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1)(b) or (3)(a)) there are excluded from its

programmes all expressions of the views and opinions of the person providing the service on matters (other

than sound broadcasting) which are of political or industrial controversy or relate to current public policy;

and

(c)that due responsibility is exercised with respect to the content of any of its programmes which are

religious programmes, and that in particular any such programmes do not involve—

(i)any improper exploitation of any susceptibilities of those listening to the programmes, or

(ii)any abusive treatment of the religious views and beliefs of those belonging to a particular religion or

religious denomination.

(3)The appropriate requirement referred to in subsection (2)(a) is—

(a)where the licensed service is a national service, that due impartiality is preserved on the part of the

person providing the service as respects matters of political or industrial controversy or relating to current

public policy;

(b)where the licensed service is a local, satellite or licensable sound programme service, that undue

prominence is not given in its programmes to the views and opinions of particular persons or bodies on

such matters.

(4)In applying subsection (3)(a) to a national service a series of programmes may be considered as a

whole; and in applying subsection (3)(b) to a local, satellite or licensable sound programme service the

programmes included in that service shall be taken as a whole.

(5)The Authority shall—

(a)draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance—

(i)as to the rules to be observed in determining what constitutes a series of programmes for the purposes of

subsection (4),

(ii)as to the rules to be observed in other respects in connection with the application of subsection (3)(a) in

relation to a national service, and

(iii)as to the rules to be observed in connection with the application of subsection (3)(b) in relation to a

local, satellite or licensable sound programme service; and

(b)do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the provision of licensed

services;

and the Authority may make different provision in the code for different cases or circumstances.

(6)The Authority shall publish the code drawn up under subsection (5), and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

(7)Nothing in this section or in sections 91 to 96 has effect in relation to any licensed service which is an

additional service.

91General code for programmes

(1)The Authority shall draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance—

(a)as to the rules to be observed with respect to the inclusion in programmes of sounds suggestive of

violence, particularly in circumstances such that large numbers of children and young persons may be

expected to be listening to the programmes;

(b)as to the rules to be observed with respect to the inclusion in programmes of appeals for donations; and

(c)as to such other matters concerning standards and practice for programmes as the Authority may

consider suitable for inclusion in the code;

and the Authority shall do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the

provision of licensed services.

(2)In considering what other matters ought to be included in the code in pursuance of subsection (1)(c), the

Authority shall have special regard to programmes included in licensed services in circumstances such that

large numbers of children and young persons may be expected to be listening to the programmes.

(3)Before drawing up or revising the code under this section the Authority shall (to such extent as they

consider it reasonably practicable to do so) consult every person who is the holder of a licence under this

Part.

(4)The Authority shall publish the code drawn up under this section, and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

92General provisions as to advertisements

(1)The Authority shall do all that they can to secure that the rules specified in subsection (2) are complied

with in relation to licensed services.

(2)Those rules are as follows—

(a)a licensed service must not include—

(i)any advertisement which is inserted by or on behalf of any body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a

political nature,

(ii)any advertisement which is directed towards any political end, or

(iii)any advertisement which has any relation to any industrial dispute (other than an advertisement of a

public service nature inserted by, or on behalf of, a government department);

(b)in the acceptance of advertisements for inclusion in a licensed service there must be no unreasonable

discrimination either against or in favour of any particular advertiser; and

(c)a licensed service must not, without the previous approval of the Authority, include a programme which

is sponsored by any person whose business consists, wholly or mainly, in the manufacture or supply of a

product, or in the provision of a service, which the licence holder is prohibited from advertising by virtue of

any provision of section 93.

(3)Nothing in subsection (2) shall be construed as prohibiting the inclusion in a licensed service of any

party political broadcast which complies with the rules (so far as applicable) made by the Authority for the

purposes of section 107.

(4)After consultation with the Authority the Secretary of State may make regulations amending, repealing,

or adding to the rules specified in subsection (2); but no such regulations shall be made unless a draft of

the regulations has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

(5)The Authority shall not act as an advertising agent.

93Control of advertisements

(1)It shall be the duty of the Authority—

(a)after the appropriate consultation, to draw up, and from time to time review, a code—

(i)governing standards and practice in advertising and in the sponsoring of programmes, and

(ii)prescribing the advertisements and methods of advertising or sponsorship to be prohibited, or to be

prohibited in particular circumstances; and

(b)to do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the provision of licensed

services;

and the Authority may make different provision in the code for different kinds of licensed services.

(2)In subsection (1) “the appropriate consultation” means consultation with—

(a)the Independent Television Commission,

(b)such bodies or persons appearing to the Authority to represent each of the following, namely—

(i)listeners,

(ii)advertisers, and

(iii)professional organisations qualified to give advice in relation to the advertising of particular products,

as the Authority think fit, and

(c)such other bodies or persons who are concerned with standards of conduct in advertising as the

Authority think fit,

and (to the extent that the Authority consider such consultation to be reasonably practicable) consultation

with every person who is the holder of a licence under this Part.

(3)The Authority shall publish the code drawn up under this section, and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

(4)The Authority shall—

(a)from time to time consult the Secretary of State as to the classes and descriptions of advertisements

which must not be included in licensed services and the methods of advertising or sponsorship which must

not be employed in, or in connection with, the provision of such services; and

(b)carry out any directions which he may give to them in respect of such matters.

(5)The Authority may, in the discharge of a general responsibility with respect to advertisements and

methods of advertising and sponsorship, impose requirements as to advertisements or methods of

advertising or sponsorship which go beyond the requirements imposed by the code.

(6)The methods of control exercisable by the Authority for the purpose of securing that the provisions of the

code are complied with, and for the purpose of securing compliance with requirements imposed under

subsection (5) which go beyond the requirements of the code, shall include a power to give directions to

the holder of a licence—

(a)with respect to the classes and descriptions of advertisements and methods of advertising or

sponsorship to be excluded, or to be excluded in particular circumstances; or

(b)with respect to the exclusion of a particular advertisement, or its exclusion in particular circumstances.

(7)Directions under this section may be, to any degree, either general or specific and qualified or

unqualified.

(8)The Authority shall, in drawing up or revising the code, take account of such of the international

obligations of the United Kingdom as the Secretary of State may notify to them for the purposes of this

subsection.

94Government control over licensed services

(1)If it appears to him to be necessary or expedient to do so in connection with his functions as such, the

Secretary of State or any other Minister of the Crown may at any time by notice require the Authority to

direct the holders of any licences specified in the notice to publish in their licensed services, at such times

as may be specified in the notice, such announcement as is so specified; and it shall be the duty of the

Authority to comply with the notice.

(2)Where the holder of a licence publishes any announcement in pursuance of a direction under subsection

(1), he may announce that he is doing so in pursuance of such a direction.

(3)The Secretary of State may at any time by notice require the Authority to direct the holders of any

licences specified in the notice to refrain from including in the programmes included in their licensed

services any matter or classes of matter specified in the notice; and it shall be the duty of the Authority to

comply with the notice.

(4)Where the Authority—

(a)have given the holder of any licence a direction in accordance with a notice under subsection (3), or

(b)in consequence of the revocation by the Secretary of State of such a notice, have revoked such a

direction,

or where such a notice has expired, the holder of the licence in question may publish in the licensed service

an announcement of the giving or revocation of the direction or of the expiration of the notice, as the case

may be.

(5)The powers conferred by this section are in addition to any power specifically conferred on the Secretary

of State by any other provision of this Act.

(6)In relation to any licensed service provided from a place in Northern Ireland, the reference in subsection

(1) to a Minister of the Crown includes a reference to the head of any Northern Ireland department.

95Monitoring by Authority of programmes included in licensed services

(1)For the purpose of maintaining supervision over the programmes included in licensed services the

Authority may make and use recordings of those programmes or any part of them.

(2)A licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to retain, for a period not exceeding 42 days, a recording of every programme included in the licensed

service;

(b)at the request of the Authority, to produce to them any such recording for examination or reproduction;

(c)at the request of the Authority, to produce to them any script or transcript of a programme included in the

licensed service which he is able to produce to them.

(3)Nothing in this Part shall be construed as requiring the Authority, in the discharge of their duties under

this Part as respects licensed services and the programmes included in them, to listen to such programmes

in advance of their being included in such services.

96Audience research

(1)The Authority shall make arrangements—

(a)for ascertaining the state of public opinion concerning programmes included in licensed services; and

(b)for the purpose of assisting them to perform their functions under Chapter II in connection with the

programmes to be included in national and local services, for ascertaining the types of programme that

members of the public would like to be included in licensed services.

(2)Those arrangements shall—

(a)secure that, so far as is reasonably practicable, any research undertaken in pursuance of the

arrangements is undertaken by persons who are neither members nor employees of the Authority; and

(b)include provision for full consideration by the Authority of the results of any such research.

Prohibition on providing unlicensed independent radio services

97Prohibition on providing independent radio services without a licence

(1)Subject to subsection (2), any person who provides any independent radio service without being

authorised to do so by or under a licence under this Part shall be guilty of an offence.

(2)The Secretary of State may, after consultation with the Authority, by order provide that subsection (1)

shall not apply to such services or descriptions of services as are specified in the order.

(3)A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—

(a)on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b)on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(4)No proceedings in respect of an offence under this section shall be instituted—

(a)in England and Wales, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions;

(b)in Northern Ireland, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern

Ireland.

(5)Without prejudice to subsection (3) above, compliance with this section shall be enforceable by civil

proceedings by the Crown for an injunction or interdict or for any other appropriate relief.

(6)Any order under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House

of Parliament.

CHAPTER IISOUND BROADCASTING SERVICES National services

98Applications for national licences

(1)Where the Authority propose to grant a licence to provide a national service, they shall publish, in such

manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they propose to grant such a licence;

(b)specifying—

(i)the period for which the licence is to be granted,

(ii)the minimum area of the United Kingdom for which the service is to be provided,

(iii)if the service is to be one falling within section 85(2)(a)(i) or (ii), that the service is to be such a service,

and

(iv)if there is any existing licensed national service, that the service is to be one which caters for tastes and

interests different from those already catered for by any such service (as described in the notice);

(c)inviting applications for the licence and specifying the closing date for such applications; and

(d)specifying—

(i)the fee payable on any application made in pursuance of the notice, and

(ii)the percentage of qualifying revenue for each accounting period that would be payable by an applicant in

pursuance of section 102(1)(c) if he were granted the licence.

(2)In determining the minimum area of the United Kingdom for which a national service is to be provided

the Authority shall have regard to the following considerations, namely—

(a)that the service in question should, so far as is reasonably practicable, make the most effective use of

the frequency or frequencies on which it is to be provided; but

(b)that the area for which it is to be provided should not be so extensive that the costs of providing it would

be likely to affect the ability of the person providing the service to maintain it.

(3)Any application made in pursuance of a notice under this section must be in writing and accompanied

by—

(a)the applicant’s proposals for providing a service that would both—

(i)comply with any requirement specified in the notice under subsection (1)(b)(iii) or (iv), and

(ii)consist of a diversity of programmes calculated to appeal to a variety of tastes and interests;

(b)the fee specified in the notice under subsection (1)(d)(i);

(c)the applicant’s proposals for training or retraining persons employed or to be employed by him in order

to help fit them for employment in, or in connection with, the making of programmes to be included in his

proposed service;

(d)the applicant’s cash bid in respect of the licence;

(e)such information as the Authority may reasonably require—

(i)as to the applicant’s present financial position and his projected financial position during the period for

which the licence would be in force, and

(ii)as to the arrangements which the applicant proposes to make for, and in connection with, the

transmission of his proposed service; and

(f)such other information as the Authority may reasonably require for the purpose of considering the

application.

(4)At any time after receiving such an application and before determining it the Authority may require the

applicant to furnish additional information under any of paragraphs (a), (c), (e) and (f) of subsection (3).

(5)Any information to be furnished to the Authority under this section shall, if they so require, be in such

form or verified in such manner as they may specify.

(6)The Authority shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date specified in a notice under this

section as the closing date for applications, publish in such manner as they consider appropriate—

(a)the name of every person who has made an application to them in pursuance of the notice;

(b)the proposals submitted by him under subsection (3)(a); and

(c)such other information connected with his application as the Authority consider appropriate.

(7)In this section “programme” does not include an advertisement.

(8)In this Part “cash bid”, in relation to a licence, means an offer to pay to the Authority a specified amount

of money in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is in

force (being an amount which, as increased by the appropriate percentage, is also to be payable in respect

of subsequent years falling wholly or partly within that period).

99Procedure to be followed by Authority in connection with consideration of applications for national licences

(1)Where a person has made an application for a national licence in accordance with section 98, the

Authority shall not proceed to consider whether to award him the licence on the basis of his cash bid in

accordance with section 100 unless it appears to them—

(a)that his proposed service would both—

(i)comply with any requirement specified under subsection (1)(b)(iii) or (iv) of section 98, and

(ii)consist of such a diversity of programmes as is mentioned in subsection (3)(a) of that section; and

(b)that he would be able to maintain that service throughout the period for which the licence would be in

force.

(2)Any reference to an applicant in section 100 (except in section 100(9)(b)) is accordingly a reference to

an applicant in whose case it appears to the Authority that the requirements of subsection (1)(a) and (b)

above are satisfied.

100Award of national licence to person submitting highest cash bid

(1)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Authority shall, after considering all the cash bids

submitted by the applicants for a national licence, award the licence to the applicant who submitted the

highest bid.

(2)Where two or more applicants for a particular licence have submitted cash bids specifying an identical

amount which is higher than the amount of any other cash bid submitted in respect of the licence, then

(unless they propose to exercise their power under subsection (3) in relation to the licence) the Authority

shall invite those applicants to submit further cash bids in respect of that licence; and, in relation to any

person who has submitted a further cash bid in pursuance of this subsection, any reference in this Part to

his cash bid is a reference to that further bid.

(3)The Authority may disregard the requirement imposed by subsection (1) and award the licence to an

applicant who has not submitted the highest bid if it appears to them that there are exceptional

circumstances which make it appropriate for them to award the licence to that applicant; and where it

appears to the Authority, in the context of the licence, that any circumstances are to be regarded as

exceptional circumstances for the purposes of this subsection, those circumstances may be so regarded by

them despite the fact that similar circumstances have been so regarded by them in the context of any other

licence or licences.

(4)If it appears to the Authority, in the case of the applicant to whom (apart from this subsection) they would

award the licence in accordance with the preceding provisions of this section, that there are grounds for

suspecting that any relevant source of funds is such that it would not be in the public interest for the licence

to be awarded to him—

(a)they shall refer his application to the Secretary of State, together with—

(i)a copy of all documents submitted to them by the applicant, and

(ii)a summary of their deliberations on the application; and

(b)they shall not award the licence to him unless the Secretary of State has given his approval.

(5)On such a reference the Secretary of State may only refuse to give his approval to the licence being

awarded to the applicant in question if he is satisfied that any relevant source of funds is such that it would

not be in the public interest for the licence to be so awarded.

(6)In subsections (4) and (5) “relevant source of funds”, in relation to an applicant, means any source of

funds to which he might (directly or indirectly) have recourse for the purpose of—

(a)paying any amounts payable by him by virtue of section 102(1), or

(b)otherwise financing the provision of his proposed service.

(7)Where the Authority are, by virtue of subsection (4), precluded from awarding the licence to an applicant,

the preceding provisions of this section shall (subject to subsection (11)) have effect as if that person had

not made an application for the licence.

(8)Where the Authority have awarded a national licence to any person in accordance with this section, they

shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after awarding the licence—

(a)publish the matters specified in subsection (9) in such manner as they consider appropriate; and

(b)grant the licence to that person.

(9)The matters referred to in subsection (8)(a) are—

(a)the name of the person to whom the licence has been awarded and the amount of his cash bid;

(b)the name of every other applicant in whose case it appeared to the Authority that the requirement

specified in section 99(1)(a) was satisfied;

(c)where the licence has, by virtue of subsection (3) above, been awarded to an applicant who has not

submitted the highest cash bid, the Authority’s reasons for the licence having been so awarded; and

(d)such other information as the Authority consider appropriate.

(10)In a case where the licence has been awarded to any person by virtue of the operation of this section,

in accordance with any provision of this Part, on the revocation of an earlier grant of the licence, subsection

(9) shall have effect as if—

(a)paragraph (b) were omitted; and

(b)the matters specified in that subsection included an indication of the circumstances in which the licence

has been awarded to that person.

(11)Subsections (1) to (6) shall not have effect as mentioned in subsection (7) if the Authority decide that it

would be desirable to publish a fresh notice under section 98 in respect of the grant of the licence; and

similarly, where any of the following provisions of this Part provides, in connection with the revocation of a

licence, for this section to have effect as if the former holder of the licence had not made an application for

it, this section shall not so have effect if the Authority decide that it would be desirable to publish a fresh

notice under this Part in respect of the grant of a further licence to provide the service in question.

101Failure to begin providing licensed service and financial penalties on revocation of licence

(1)If at any time after a national licence has been granted to any person but before the licence has come

into force—

(a)that person indicates to the Authority that he does not intend to provide the service in question, or

(b)the Authority for any other reason have reasonable grounds for believing that that person will not provide

that service once the licence has come into force,

then, subject to subsection (2)—

(i)the Authority shall serve on him a notice revoking the licence as from the time the notice is served on

him, and

(ii)section 100 shall (subject to section 100(11)) have effect as if he had not made an application for the

licence.

(2)Subsection (1) shall not apply in the case of any person by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection

unless the Authority have served on him a notice stating their grounds for believing that he will not provide

the service in question once his licence has come into force; and they shall not serve such a notice on him

unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters

complained of.

(3)Where the Authority revoke a national licence under this section or under any other provision of this

Part, they shall serve on the licence holder a notice requiring him to pay to them, within a specified period,

a financial penalty of the prescribed amount.

(4)In subsection (3) “the prescribed amount” means—

(a)where—

(i)the licence is revoked under this section, or

(ii)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period for which the licence is

in force has not yet ended,

7 per cent. of the amount which the Authority estimate would have been the qualifying revenue for that

accounting period (as determined in accordance with section 102(2) to (6)); and

(b)in any other case, 7 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for the last complete accounting period of the

licence holder so falling (as so determined).

(5)Any financial penalty payable by any body by virtue of subsection (3) shall, in addition to being

recoverable from that body as provided by section 122(4), be recoverable by the Authority as a debt due to

them from any person who controls that body.

102Additional payments to be made in respect of national licences

(1)A national licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to pay to the Authority (in addition

to any fees required to be so paid by virtue of section 87(1)(c))—

(a)in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is in force, the

amount specified in his cash bid;

(b)in respect of each subsequent year falling wholly or partly within that period, the amount so specified as

increased by the appropriate percentage; and

(c)in respect of each accounting period of his falling within the period referred to in paragraph (a), an

amount representing such percentage of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period as was specified

in relation to the licence under section 98(1)(d)(ii).

(2)For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of the licence

holder shall (subject to subsection (6)) consist of all payments received or to be received by him or by any

connected person—

(a)in consideration of the inclusion in the licensed service in that period of advertisements or other

programmes, or

(b)in respect of charges made in that period for the reception of programmes included in that service.

(3)If, in connection with the inclusion of any advertisements or other programmes whose inclusion is paid

for by payments falling within subsection (2), any payments are made to the licence holder or any

connected person to meet any payments payable by the licence holder by virtue of subsection (1)(c), those

payments shall be regarded as made in consideration of the inclusion of the programmes in question.

(4)In the case of an advertisement included under arrangements made between—

(a)the licence holder or any connected person, and

(b)a person acting as an advertising agent,

the amount of any receipt by the licence holder or any connected person that represents a payment by the

advertiser from which the advertising agent has deducted any amount by way of commission shall, except in

a case falling within subsection (5), be the amount of the payment by the advertiser after the deduction of

the commission.

(5)If the amount deducted by way of commission as mentioned in subsection (4) exceeds 15 per cent. of

the payment by the advertiser, the amount of the receipt in question shall be taken to be the amount of the

payment less 15 per cent.

(6)If, in any accounting period of the licence holder, the licence holder or any connected person derives, in

relation to any programme to be included in the licensed service, any financial benefit (whether direct or

indirect) from payments made by any person, by way of sponsorship, for the purpose of defraying or

contributing towards costs incurred or to be incurred in connection with that programme, the qualifying

revenue for that accounting period shall be taken for the purposes of subsection (1)(c) to include the

amount of the financial benefit so derived by the licence holder or the connected person, as the case may

be.

(7)A national licence may include conditions—

(a)enabling the Authority to estimate before the beginning of an accounting period the amount due for that

period by virtue of subsection (1)(c); and

(b)requiring the licence holder to pay the estimated amount by monthly instalments throughout that period.

(8)Such a licence may in particular include conditions—

(a)authorising the Authority to revise any estimate on one or more occasions, and to adjust the instalments

payable by the licence holder to take account of the revised estimate;

(b)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(9)Where—

(a)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period referred to in

subsection (1)(a) (“the licence period”) does not begin at the same time as that period, or

(b)the last complete accounting period of his falling within the licence period does not end at the same time

as that period,

any reference in subsection (1)(c) to an accounting period of his shall include a reference to such part of the

accounting period preceding that first complete accounting period, or (as the case may be) following that last

complete accounting period, as falls within the licence period; and other references to accounting periods in

this Part shall be construed accordingly.

(10)In this Part “the appropriate percentage”, in relation to any year (“the relevant year”), means the

percentage which corresponds to the percentage increase between—

(a)the retail prices index for the month of November in the year preceding the first complete calendar year

falling within the period for which the licence in question is in force; and

(b)the retail prices index for the month of November in the year preceding the relevant year;

and for this purpose “the retail prices index” means the general index of prices (for all items) published by

the Central Statistical Office of the Chancellor of the Exchequer.

103Restriction on changes in control over holder of national licence

(1)Where—

(a)any change in the persons having control over—

(i)a body to which a national licence has been awarded or transferred in accordance with this Part of this

Act, or

(ii)an associated programme provider,

takes place within the relevant period, and

(b)that change takes place without having been previously approved for the purposes of this section by the

Authority,

then (subject to subsection (5)) the Authority may, if the licence has not yet been granted, refuse to grant it

to the body referred to in paragraph (a)(i) above or, if it has already been granted, serve on that body a notice

revoking it.

(2)In subsection (1)—

• “associated programme provider”, in relation to such a body as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) of that subsection,

means any body which is connected with that body and appears to the Authority to be, or to be likely to be, involved

to any extent in the provision of programmes for inclusion in the licensed service; and

• “the relevant period”, in relation to a national licence, means the period beginning with the date of the award of the

licence and ending on the first anniversary of the date of its coming into force;

and paragraph 3 in Part I of Schedule 2 to this Act shall have effect for the purposes of this subsection as if

a body to which a national licence has been awarded but not yet granted were the holder of such a licence.

(3)The Authority shall refuse to approve for the purposes of this section such a change as is mentioned in

subsection (1)(a) if it appears to them that the change would be prejudicial to the provision under the

licence, by the body referred to in subsection (1)(a)(i), of a service which accords with the proposals

submitted under section 98(3)(a) by that body (or, as the case may be, by the person to whom the licence

was originally awarded).

(4)The Authority may refuse so to approve any such change if, in any circumstances not falling within

subsection (3), they consider it appropriate to do so.

(5)The Authority shall not under subsection (1) refuse to grant a licence to, or serve a notice on, any body

unless they have given it a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters

complained of.

(6)Where under subsection (1) the Authority refuse to grant a licence to any body, section 100 shall

(subject to section 100(11)) have effect as if that body had not made an application for the licence; and,

where under that subsection they serve on any body a notice revoking its licence, subsections (6) and (7)

of section 111 shall apply in relation to that notice as they apply in relation to a notice served under

subsection (3) of that section.

Local and other services

104Applications for other licences

(1)Where the Authority propose to grant a licence to provide a local service, they shall publish, in such

manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they propose to grant such a licence;

(b)specifying the area or locality in the United Kingdom for which the service is to be provided;

(c)inviting applications for the licence and specifying the closing date for applications; and

(d)stating the fee payable on any application made in pursuance of the notice.

(2)Any application made in pursuance of a notice under subsection (1) must be in writing and accompanied

by—

(a)the fee specified in the notice under paragraph (d) of that subsection;

(b)the applicant’s proposals for providing a service that would—

(i)cater for the tastes and interests of persons living in the area or locality for which it would be provided or

for any particular tastes and interests of such persons, and

(ii)broaden the range of programmes available by way of local services to persons living in that area or

locality;

(c)such information as the Authority may reasonably require—

(i)as to the applicant’s present financial position and his projected financial position during the period for

which the licence would be in force, and

(ii)as to the arrangements which the applicant proposes to make for, and in connection with, the

transmission of his proposed service; and

(d)such other information as the Authority may reasonably require for the purpose of considering the

application.

(3)At any time after receiving such an application and before determining it the Authority may require the

applicant to furnish additional information under subsection (2)(b), (c) or (d).

(4)The Authority shall, at the request of any person and on the payment by him of such sum (if any) as the

Authority may reasonably require, make available for inspection by that person any information furnished

under subsection (2)(b) by the applicants for a local licence.

(5)Where the Authority propose, in the case of any local licence which is due to expire (otherwise than by

virtue of section 110), to grant a further licence to provide the service in question, they shall, in accordance

with subsection (1), publish a notice under that subsection relating to the proposed grant of the further

licence to provide that service, unless it appears to them that to do so would not serve to broaden the

range of programmes available by way of local services to persons living in the area or locality for which

that service has been provided.

(6)The following applications, namely—

(a)an application to be granted a local licence in a case where, in accordance with subsection (5), no notice

is to be published under subsection (1), or

(b)an application for a licence to provide a satellite or restricted service,

shall be made in such manner as the Authority may determine, and shall be accompanied by such fee (if

any) as the Authority may determine.

(7)In this section and sections 105 and 106 “programme” does not include an advertisement.

105Special requirements relating to grant of local licences

Where the Authority have published a notice under section 104(1), they shall, in determining whether, or to

whom, to grant the local licence in question, have regard to the following matters, namely—

(a)the ability of each of the applicants for the licence to maintain, throughout the period for which the

licence would be in force, the service which he proposes to provide;

(b)the extent to which any such proposed service would cater for the tastes and interests of persons living

in the area or locality for which the service would be provided, and, where it is proposed to cater for any

particular tastes and interests of such persons, the extent to which the service would cater for those tastes

and interests;

(c)the extent to which any such proposed service would broaden the range of programmes available by

way of local services to persons living in the area or locality for which it would be provided, and, in

particular, the extent to which the service would cater for tastes and interests different from those already

catered for by local services provided for that area or locality; and

(d)the extent to which any application for the licence is supported by persons living in that area or locality.

Miscellaneous provisions relating to national and local services

106Requirements as to character and coverage of national and local services

(1)A national or local licence shall include such conditions as appear to the Authority to be appropriate for

securing that the character of the licensed service, as proposed by the licence holder when making his

application, is maintained during the period for which the licence is in force, except to the extent that the

Authority consent to any departure on the grounds—

(a)that it would not narrow the range of programmes available by way of independent radio services to

persons living in the area or locality for which the service is licensed to be provided, or

(b)that it would not substantially alter the character of the service.

(2)A national or local licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to secure that the licensed

service serves so much of the area or locality for which it is licensed to be provided as is for the time being

reasonably practicable.

(3)A national licence shall include conditions enabling the Authority, where it appears to them to be

reasonably practicable for the licensed service to be provided for any additional area falling outside the

minimum area determined by them in accordance with section 98(2), to require the licence holder to

provide the licensed service for any such additional area.

(4)Subject to subsection (5), the Authority may, if they think fit, authorise the holder of a local licence, by

means of a variation of his licence to that effect, to provide the licensed service for any additional area or

locality adjoining the area or locality for which that service has previously been licensed to be provided.

(5)The Authority shall only exercise the power conferred on them by subsection (4) if it appears to them

that to do so would not result in a substantial increase in the area or locality for which the service in

question is licensed to be provided.

(6)As soon as practicable after the Authority have exercised that power in relation to any service, they shall

publish, in such manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they have exercised that power in relation to that service; and

(b)giving details of the additional area or locality for which that service is licensed to be provided.

107Party political broadcasts

(1)A national licence shall include—

(a)conditions requiring the licence holder to include party political broadcasts in the licensed service; and

(b)conditions requiring the licence holder to observe such rules with respect to party political broadcasts as

the Authority may determine.

(2)Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (b) of subsection (1), the Authority may determine for

the purposes of that subsection—

(a)the political parties on whose behalf party political broadcasts may be made; and

(b)in relation to any political party on whose behalf such broadcasts may be made, the length and

frequency of such broadcasts.

(3)Any rules made by the Authority for the purposes of this section may make different provision for

different cases or circumstances.

108Promotion of equal opportunities in relation to employment by holder of national licence

(1)A national licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to make arrangements for promoting, in relation to employment by him, equality of opportunity between

men and women and between persons of different racial groups; and

(b)to review those arrangements from time to time.

(2)In subsection (1) “racial group” has the same meaning as in the [1976 c. 74.] Race Relations Act 1976.

Enforcement of licences

109Power to require scripts etc. or broadcasting of correction or apology

(1)If the Authority are satisfied that the holder of a licence granted under this Chapter has failed to comply

with any condition of the licence or with any direction given by the Authority under or by virtue of any

provision of this Part, they may serve on him a notice—

(a)stating that the Authority are so satisfied as respects any specified condition or direction;

(b)stating the effect of subsection (2); and

(c)specifying for the purposes of that subsection a period not exceeding twelve months.

(2)If, at any time during the period specified in a notice under subsection (1), the Authority are satisfied that

the licence holder has again failed to comply with any such condition or direction as is mentioned in that

subsection (whether or not the same as the one specified in the notice), the Authority may direct him—

(a)to provide the Authority in advance with such scripts and particulars of the programmes to be included in

the licensed service as are specified in the direction; and

(b)in relation to such of those programmes as will consist of or include recorded matter, to produce to the

Authority in advance for examination or reproduction such recordings of that matter as are so specified;

and a direction under this subsection shall have effect for such period, not exceeding six months, as is

specified in the direction.

(3)If the Authority are satisfied—

(a)that the holder of a licence has failed to comply with any condition of the licence, and

(b)that that failure can be appropriately remedied by the inclusion in the licensed service of a correction or

apology (or both) under this subsection,

they may (subject to subsection (4)) direct the licence holder to include in the licensed service a correction

or apology (or both) in such form, and at such time or times, as they may determine.

(4)The Authority shall not give any person a direction under subsection (3) unless they have given him a

reasonable opportunity of making representations to the Authority about the matters complained of.

(5)Where the holder of a licence includes a correction or apology in the licensed service in pursuance of a

direction under subsection (3), he may announce that he is doing so in pursuance of such a direction.

110Power to impose financial penalty or suspend or shorten licence period

(1)If the Authority are satisfied that the holder of a licence granted under this Chapter has failed to comply

with any condition of the licence or with any direction given by them under or by virtue of any provision of

this Part, they may (subject to the following provisions of this section) serve on him—

(a)a notice requiring him to pay, within a specified period, a specified financial penalty to the Authority;

(b)a notice reducing the period for which the licence is to be in force by a specified period not exceeding

two years; or

(c)a notice suspending the licence for a specified period not exceeding six months.

(2)The amount of any financial penalty imposed in pursuance of subsection (1)(a) on the holder of a

national licence—

(a)shall, if such a penalty has not previously been imposed on that person during any period for which his

licence has been in force (“the relevant period”), not exceed 3 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for his last

complete accounting period (as determined in accordance with section 102(2) to (6)); and

(b)shall, in any other case, not exceed 5 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period (as

so determined);

and in relation to a person whose first complete accounting period falling within the relevant period has not

yet ended, paragraphs (a) and (b) above shall be construed as referring to 3, or (as the case may be) 5, per

cent. of the amount which the Authority estimate to be the qualifying revenue for that accounting period (as

so determined).

(3)The amount of any financial penalty imposed in pursuance of subsection (1)(a) on the holder of any

other licence shall not exceed £50,000.

(4)The Authority shall not serve on any person such a notice as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a), (b) or (c)

unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters

complained of.

(5)Where a licence is due to expire on a particular date by virtue of a notice served on any person under

subsection (1)(b), the Authority may, on the application of that person, revoke that notice by a further notice

served on him at any time before that date, if they are satisfied that, since the date of the earlier notice, his

conduct in relation to the operation of the licensed service has been such as to justify the revocation of that

notice.

(6)It is hereby declared that any exercise by the Authority of their powers under subsection (1) of this

section in respect of any failure to comply with any condition or direction shall not preclude any exercise by

them of their powers under section 109 in respect of that failure.

(7)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (3) by substituting a different sum for the sum

for the time being specified there; and any such order shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a

resolution of either House of Parliament.

111Power to revoke licences

(1)If the Authority are satisfied—

(a)that the holder of a licence granted under this Chapter is failing to comply with any condition of the

licence or with any direction given by them under or by virtue of any provision of this Part, and

(b)that that failure is such that, if not remedied, it would justify the revocation of the licence,

they shall (subject to subsection (8)) serve on the holder of the licence a notice under subsection (2).

(2)A notice under this subsection is a notice—

(a)stating that the Authority are satisfied as mentioned in subsection (1);

(b)specifying the respects in which, in their opinion, the licence holder is failing to comply with any such

condition or direction as is there mentioned; and

(c)stating that, unless the licence holder takes, within such period as is specified in the notice, such steps

to remedy the failure as are so specified, the Authority will revoke his licence under subsection (3).

(3)If at the end of the period specified in a notice under subsection (2) the Authority are satisfied—

(a)that the person on whom the notice was served has failed to take the steps specified in it, and

(b)that it is necessary in the public interest to revoke his licence,

they shall (subject to subsection (8)) serve on him a notice revoking his licence.

(4)If the Authority are satisfied in the case of any national licence—

(a)that the holder of the licence has ceased to provide the licensed service before the end of the period for

which the licence is to continue in force, and

(b)that it is appropriate for them to do so,

they shall (subject to subsection (8)) serve on him a notice revoking his licence.

(5)If the Authority are satisfied—

(a)that the holder of a licence granted under this Chapter provided them, in connection with his application

for the licence, with information which was false in a material particular, or

(b)that, in connection with his application for the licence, the holder of such a licence withheld any material

information with the intention of causing them to be misled,

they may (subject to subsection (8)) serve on him a notice revoking his licence.

(6)Subject to subsection (7), any notice served under subsection (3), (4) or (5) shall take effect as from the

time when it is served on the licence holder.

(7)If it appears to the Authority to be appropriate to do so for the purpose of preserving continuity in the

provision of the service in question, they may provide in any such notice for it to take effect as from a date

specified in it.

(8)The Authority shall not serve any notice on a person under this section unless they have given him a

reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

CHAPTER IIILICENSABLE SOUND PROGRAMME SERVICES 112Licensable sound programme services

(1)In this Part “licensable sound programme service” means (subject to subsection (2)) a service consisting

in the provision by any person of sound programmes with a view to their being conveyed, by means of a

telecommunication system, for reception—

(a)in two or more dwelling-houses in the United Kingdom, and

(b)otherwise than for the purpose of being received there by persons who have a business interest in

receiving them,

whether the telecommunication system is run by the person so providing the programmes or by some other

person, and whether the programmes are to be so conveyed for simultaneous reception or for reception at

different times in response to requests made by different users of the service.

(2)Subsection (1) does not apply to—

(a)a service where the programmes are provided for transmission in the course of the provision of a sound

broadcasting service;

(b)a service where the running of the telecommunication system does not require to be licensed under Part

II of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984; or

(c)a two-way service (as defined by section 46(2)(c)).

(3)It is hereby declared that the person who does either or both of the following things, that is to say—

(a)uses a telecommunication system for conveying sound programmes as mentioned in subsection (1), or

(b)runs a telecommunications system which is so used,

is not to be regarded as providing a licensable sound programme service in respect of any such programmes

except to the extent that they are provided by that person with a view to their being so conveyed by means

of that system.

(4)It is hereby also declared that where—

(a)any service constitutes such a service as is mentioned in subsection (1), and

(b)the sound programmes in respect of which the service is provided are provided for transmission in the

course of the provision of any additional service,

that service is licensable under section 113 as a licensable sound programme service, and not otherwise;

and in this subsection “additional service” means an additional service within the meaning of this Part or Part

I.

(5)For the purposes of this section a person has a business interest in receiving programmes if he has an

interest in receiving them for the purposes of his business, trade, profession or employment.

113Licensing etc. of licensable sound programme services

(1)An application for a licence to provide a licensable sound programme service shall—

(a)be made in such manner as the Authority may determine; and

(b)be accompanied by such fee (if any) as they may determine.

(2)Where such an application is duly made to the Authority, they may only refuse to grant the licence

applied for if it appears to them that the service which would be provided under the licence would not

comply with the requirements of section 90(1) and (2).

(3)Subject to subsection (4), sections 109 to 111 shall apply in relation to a licence to provide a licensable

sound programme service as they apply in relation to a licence granted under Chapter II of this Part.

(4)Section 111 shall apply in relation to such a licence with the omission of subsection (7).

CHAPTER IVADDITIONAL SERVICES PROVIDED ON SOUND BROADCASTING FREQUENCIES 114Additional services

(1)In this Part “additional service” means any service which consists in the sending of telecommunication

signals for transmission by wireless telegraphy by means of the use of the spare capacity within the signals

carrying any sound broadcasting service provided—

(a)on a frequency assigned under section 84(4), or

(b)on any other allocated frequency notified to the Authority by the Secretary of State.

(2)For the purposes of this Part the spare capacity within the signals carrying any such broadcasting

service shall be taken to be—

(a)where the service is provided on a frequency assigned under section 84(4), any part of those signals

which is not required for the purposes of the provision of that service and is determined by the Authority to

be available for the provision of additional services;

(b)where the service is provided on a frequency notified to the Authority under subsection (1)(b) above,

such part of those signals as the Secretary of State may specify when making the notification;

and references in this Part to spare capacity shall be construed accordingly.

(3)The Authority shall, when determining under subsection (2)(a) the extent and nature of the spare

capacity available for the provision of additional services in the case of any frequency on which a national

service is provided, have regard to any need of the person providing that service to be able to use part of

the signals carrying it for providing services which are ancillary to programmes included in the service.

(4)A person holding a national licence shall be taken for the purposes of this Part to be authorised by his

licence to provide any such services as are mentioned in subsection (3).

(5)The Secretary of State may, when making any notification under subsection (1)(b), specify a date

beyond which the frequency in question is not to be used for the provision of additional services; and any

such notification shall accordingly cease to have effect on that date.

(6)In this section—

• “allocated frequency” means a frequency allocated to the United Kingdom for the provision of sound broadcasting

services;

• “telecommunication signals” means anything falling within paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 4(1) of the [1984 c.

12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 (meaning of “telecommunication system”).

115Licensing of additional services

(1)The Authority shall do all that they can to secure that, in the case of each of the following frequencies,

namely—

(a)any frequencies assigned under section 84(4) and used for the provision of a national service, and

(b)any frequencies notified to the Authority under section 114(1)(b),

all of the spare capacity available for the provision of additional services on that frequency is used for the

provision of such services under additional services licences granted by the Authority in accordance with this

section.

(2)An additional services licence may relate to the use of spare capacity within more than one frequency;

and two or more additional services licences may relate to the use of spare capacity within the same

frequency where it is to be used at different times, or in different areas, in the case of each of those

licences.

(3)An additional services licence may include provisions enabling the licence holder, subject to and in

accordance with such conditions as the Authority may impose, to authorise any person to whom this

subsection applies to provide any additional service on the spare capacity allocated by the licence.

(4)Subsection (3) applies to any person who is not a disqualified person in relation to an additional services

licence by virtue of Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act.

(5)Any conditions included in an additional services licence shall apply in relation to the provision of

additional services by a person authorised as mentioned in subsection (3) as they apply in relation to the

provision of such services by the licence holder; and any failure by such a person to comply with any such

conditions shall be treated for the purposes of this Part as a failure on the part of the licence holder to

comply with those conditions.

(6)Every licence to provide a national service shall include such conditions as appear to the Authority to be

appropriate for securing that the licence holder grants—

(a)to any person who holds a licence to provide additional services on the frequency on which that national

service is provided, and

(b)to any person who is authorised by any such person as mentioned in subsection (3) to provide additional

services on that frequency,

access to facilities reasonably required by that person for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provision

of any such additional services.

(7)Any person who grants to any other person access to facilities in accordance with conditions imposed

under subsection (6) may require that other person to pay a reasonable charge in respect thereof; and any

dispute as to the amount of any such charge shall be determined by the Authority.

(8)The holder of a licence to provide a local, restricted or satellite service shall be taken for the purposes of

this Part to be authorised by his licence to provide, or to authorise another person to provide, additional

services on the frequency on which the licensed service is provided.

(9)In this Part “additional services licence” means a licence to provide additional services.

116Applications for additional services licences

(1)Where the Authority propose to grant a licence to provide additional services they shall publish, in such

manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they propose to grant such a licence;

(b)specifying—

(i)the period for which the licence is to be granted,

(ii)the sound broadcasting service or services on whose frequency or frequencies the services are to be

provided, and

(iii)(subject to the approval of the Secretary of State) the extent and nature of the spare capacity which is to

be allocated by the licence;

(c)inviting applications for the licence and specifying the closing date for such applications; and

(d)specifying—

(i)the fee payable on any application made in pursuance of the notice, and

(ii)the percentage of qualifying revenue for each accounting period that would be payable by an applicant in

pursuance of section 118(1)(c) if he were granted the licence.

(2)The Authority may, if they think fit, specify under subsection (1)(d)(ii)—

(a)different percentages in relation to different accounting periods falling within the period for which the

licence would be in force;

(b)a nil percentage in relation to any accounting period so falling.

(3)Any application made in pursuance of a notice under this section must be in writing and accompanied

by—

(a)the fee specified in the notice under subsection (1)(d)(i);

(b)a technical plan indicating—

(i)the nature of any additional services which the applicant proposes to provide, and

(ii)so far as known to the applicant, the nature of any additional services which any other person proposes

to provide in accordance with section 115(3);

(c)the applicant’s cash bid in respect of the licence; and

(d)such information as the Authority may reasonably require as to the applicant’s present financial position

and his projected financial position during the period for which the licence would be in force.

(4)At any time after receiving such an application and before determining it the Authority may require the

applicant to furnish additional information under subsection (3)(b) or (d).

(5)Any information to be furnished to the Authority under this section shall, if they so require, be in such

form or verified in such manner as they may specify.

(6)The Authority shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date specified in a notice under this

section as the closing date for applications, publish in such manner as they consider appropriate—

(a)the name of every person who has made an application to them in pursuance of the notice;

(b)particulars of the technical plan submitted by him under subsection (3)(b); and

(c)such other information connected with his application as the Authority consider appropriate.

117Procedure to be followed by Authority in connection with consideration of applications for, and awarding of, licences

(1)Where a person has made an application for an additional services licence in accordance with section

116, the Authority shall not proceed to consider whether to award him the licence on the basis of his cash

bid in accordance with subsections (3) and (4) below unless it appears to them—

(a)that the technical plan submitted under section 116(3)(b) is, so far as it involves the use of any

telecommunication system, acceptable to the relevant licensing authorities; and

(b)that the services proposed to be provided under the licence would be capable of being maintained

throughout the period for which the licence would be in force;

and any reference to an applicant in section 100 (as applied by subsection (3) below) is accordingly a

reference to an applicant in whose case it appears to the Authority that the requirements of paragraphs (a)

and (b) above are satisfied.

(2)Before forming any view as to whether the requirement specified in subsection (1)(a) is satisfied in the

case of an applicant the Authority shall consult the relevant licensing authorities.

(3)Subject to subsection (4), section 100 shall apply in relation to an additional services licence as it applies

in relation to a national licence.

(4)In the application of section 100 in relation to an additional services licence—

(a)subsection (6) shall have effect with the substitution in paragraph (a) of a reference to section 118(1) for

the reference to section 102(1); and

(b)subsection (9) shall have effect with the substitution in paragraph (b) of a reference to the requirement

specified in subsection (1)(a) above for the reference to the requirement specified in section 99(1)(a).

(5)If at any time after an additional services licence has been granted to any person but before the licence

has come into force—

(a)that person indicates to the Authority that none of the services in question will be provided once the

licence has come into force, or

(b)the Authority for any other reason have reasonable grounds for believing that none of those services will

be so provided,

then, subject to subsection (6)—

(i)the Authority shall serve on him a notice revoking the licence as from the time the notice is served on

him, and

(ii)section 100 (as applied by subsection (3) above) shall, subject to section 100(11), have effect as if he

had not made an application for the licence.

(6)Subsection (5) shall not apply in the case of any person by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection

unless the Authority have served on him a notice stating their grounds for believing that none of the

services in question will be provided once his licence has come into force; and they shall not serve such a

notice on him unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them

about the matters complained of.

(7)In this section “the relevant licensing authorities” means the Secretary of State and the Director General

of Telecommunications.

118Additional payments to be made in respect of additional services licences

(1)An additional services licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to pay to the Authority

(in addition to any fees required to be so paid by virtue of section 87(1)(c))—

(a)in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is in force, the

amount specified in his cash bid;

(b)in respect of each subsequent year falling wholly or partly within that period, the amount so specified as

increased by the appropriate percentage; and

(c)in respect of each accounting period of his falling within the period referred to in paragraph (a), an

amount representing such percentage of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period as was specified

in relation to the licence under section 116(1)(d)(ii).

(2)For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of the licence

holder shall consist of all amounts which are received or to be received by him or by any connected person

and are referable to the right under his licence to use, or to authorise any other person to use, in that period

the spare capacity allocated by the licence.

(3)An additional services licence may include conditions—

(a)enabling the Authority to estimate before the beginning of an accounting period the amount due for that

period by virtue of subsection (1)(c); and

(b)requiring the licence holder to pay the estimated amount by monthly instalments throughout that period.

(4)Such a licence may in particular include conditions—

(a)authorising the Authority to revise any estimate on one or more occasions, and to adjust the instalments

payable by the licence holder to take account of the revised estimate;

(b)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(5)Where—

(a)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period referred to in

subsection (1)(a) (“the licence period”) does not begin at the same time as that period, or

(b)the last complete accounting period of his falling within the licence period does not end at the same time

as that period,

any reference in subsection (1)(c) to an accounting period of his shall include a reference to such part of the

accounting period preceding that first complete accounting period, or (as the case may be) following that last

complete accounting period, as falls within the licence period; and other references to accounting periods in

this Part shall be construed accordingly.

119Additional services not to interfere with other transmissions

(1)An additional services licence may include such conditions as the Authority consider appropriate for

securing that the provision of any additional service under the licence does not cause any interference

with—

(a)the sound broadcasting service or services on whose frequency or frequencies it is provided, or

(b)any other wireless telegraphy transmissions.

(2)Before imposing any conditions in pursuance of subsection (1) the Authority shall consult the relevant

licensing authorities (within the meaning of section 117).

120Enforcement of additional services licences

(1)If the Authority are satisfied that the holder of an additional services licence has failed to comply with any

condition of the licence or with any direction given by the Authority under or by virtue of any provision of

this Part, they may (subject to subsection (3)) serve on him a notice requiring him to pay, within a specified

period, a specified financial penalty to the Authority.

(2)The amount of any financial penalty imposed on any person in pursuance of subsection (1)—

(a)shall, if such a penalty has not previously been so imposed on that person during any period for which

his licence has been in force (“the relevant period”), not exceed 3 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for his

last complete accounting period falling within the relevant period (as determined in accordance with section

118(2)); and

(b)shall, in any other case, not exceed 5 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period (as

so determined);

and, in relation to a person whose first complete accounting period falling within the relevant period has not

yet ended, paragraphs (a) and (b) above shall be construed as referring to 3, or (as the case may be) 5, per

cent. of the amount which the Authority estimate to be the qualifying revenue for that accounting period (as

so determined).

(3)The Authority shall not serve on any person a notice under subsection (1) unless they have given him a

reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(4)Section 111 shall apply in relation to an additional services licence as it applies in relation to a licence

granted under Chapter II of this Part, but with the omission of subsection (7).

CHAPTER VSUPPLEMENTAL 121Computation of qualifying revenue

Part II of Schedule 7 (which contains provisions relating to the computation of qualifying revenue for the

purposes of this Part) shall have effect.

122Certain receipts of Authority to be paid into Consolidated Fund

(1)Where the Authority receive in respect of any licence any of the amounts specified in subsection (2), that

amount shall not form part of the revenues of the Authority but shall—

(a)if the licence is for the provision of a service for any area, locality, establishment or other place, or for

any event, in Great Britain, be paid into the Consolidated Fund of the United Kingdom;

(b)if the licence is for the provision of a service for any area, locality, establishment or other place, or for

any event, in Northern Ireland, be paid into the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland; or

(c)if the licence is for the provision of a national or satellite service or any additional services, be paid into

both of those Funds in such proportions as the Authority consider appropriate.

(2)The amounts referred to in subsection (1) are—

(a)any amount payable to the Authority by virtue of section 102(1) or 118(1);

(b)any amount payable to them by virtue of section 101(3); and

(c)any amount payable to them by virtue of section 110(1)(a), 113(3) or 120(1).

(3)Subsection (1) shall not be construed as applying to any amount which is required by the Authority for

the making of an adjustment in respect of an overpayment made by any person.

(4)Any amount payable by any person to the Authority under or by virtue of this Part shall be recoverable

by them as a debt due to them from that person; and, where any amount is so payable by a person as the

holder of any licence under this Part, his liability to pay it shall not be affected by his licence ceasing (for

any reason) to be in force.

(5)The Authority shall, in respect of each financial year, prepare an account showing—

(a)all such amounts falling within subsection (1) as have been received by them, and

(b)the sums paid into the Consolidated Funds of the United Kingdom and Northern Ireland respectively

under that subsection in respect of those amounts,

and shall send that account to the Comptroller and Auditor General not later than the end of the month of

November following the financial year to which it relates; and the Comptroller and Auditor General shall

examine, certify and report on the account and lay copies of it, together with his report, before each House

of Parliament.

123Frequency planning and general research and development

(1)The Authority may make arrangements for such work relating to frequency planning to be carried out as

they consider appropriate in connection with the discharge of their functions.

(2)Any such work shall be directed towards securing that the frequencies assigned to the Authority under

this Act are used as efficiently as is reasonably practicable.

(3)The Authority may make arrangements for such research and development work to be carried out as

they consider appropriate in connection with the discharge of their functions.

(4)The Authority shall secure that, so far as is reasonably practicable—

(a)any work carried out under arrangements made in pursuance of subsection (1) or (3) is carried out,

under the supervision of the Authority, by persons who are neither members nor employees of the

Authority; and

(b)any work carried out under arrangements made in pursuance of subsection (3) is to a substantial extent

financed by persons other than the Authority.

124Authority to assist Secretary of State in connection with licensing functions under 1949 Act

The Authority shall give to the Secretary of State such information or other assistance as he may reasonably

require in connection with his functions under section 1 of the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 as

respects the granting, variation or revocation of licences under that section.

125Representation by Authority of Government and other interests in connection with broadcasting matters

The functions of the Authority shall include representing—

(a)Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom, and

(b)persons providing independent radio services,

on bodies concerned with the regulation (whether nationally or internationally) of matters relating to sound

broadcasting.

126Interpretation of Part III

(1)In this Part (unless the context otherwise requires)—

• “additional service” and “additional services licence” shall be construed in accordance with section 114(1) and

section 115(9) respectively;

• “the appropriate percentage”, in relation to any year, has the meaning given by section 102(10);

• “assigned frequency” means a frequency for the time being assigned to the Authority under section 84(4);

• “the Authority” means the Radio Authority established under this Part;

• “cash bid” has the meaning given by section 98(8);

• “independent radio service” has the meaning given by section 84(1);

• “licence” means a licence under this Part, and “licensed” shall be construed accordingly;

• “licensable sound programme service” has the meaning given by section 112(1);

• “local licence” and “national licence” mean a licence to provide a local service and a licence to provide a national

service, respectively;

• “local service”, “national service”, “restricted service” and “satellite service” shall be construed in accordance with

section 84(2);

• “sound broadcasting service” means a broadcasting service whose broadcasts consist of transmissions in sound

only;

• “spare capacity” shall be construed in accordance with section 114(2).

(2)Any reference in this Part to an area in the United Kingdom does not include an area which comprises or

includes the whole of England; and nothing in this Part shall be read as precluding a local service from

being provided for an area or locality that is to any extent comprised in the area or locality for which another

local service is to be provided.

(3)Where the person who is for the time being the holder of any licence (“the present licence holder”) is not

the person to whom the licence was originally granted, any reference in this Part (however expressed) to

the holder of the licence shall be construed, in relation to any time falling before the date when the present

licence holder became the holder of it, as including a reference to a person who was previously the holder

of the licence.

PART IVTRANSFER OF UNDERTAKINGS OF IBA AND CABLE AUTHORITY Transfer of undertakings

127Division of assets of IBA and their dissolution

(1)On such day as the Secretary of State may by order appoint as the transfer date there shall come into

force a scheme made under Schedule 9 to this Act and providing for the division of the property, rights and

liabilities of the IBA between—

(a)the Commission,

(b)the Radio Authority, and

(c)a company nominated for the purposes of this subsection by the Secretary of State.

(2)The Secretary of State may, by order made before the transfer date, nominate for the purposes of

subsection (1) any company formed and registered under the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985; but on that

date the company must be a company limited by shares which is wholly owned by the Crown.

(3)Subject to subsection (4), the IBA shall continue in existence after the transfer date until such time as

they are dissolved by order made by the Secretary of State.

(4)On the transfer date the chairman and members of the IBA shall cease to hold office; and as from that

date the IBA—

(a)shall consist only of a chairman appointed by the Secretary of State and, if the Secretary of State thinks

fit, such one or more other persons as the Secretary of State may appoint as members of the IBA; and

(b)shall have only the functions which fall to be carried out by the IBA under or by virtue of Schedule 9.

(5)If requested to do so by the chairman appointed under subsection (4)(a), the Commission shall furnish

the IBA with any assistance required by them for the purpose of carrying out any of those functions.

(6)The Secretary of State shall not make an order under subsection (3) unless he is satisfied, after

consultation with the IBA and with each of the bodies referred to in subsection (1)(a) to (c), that nothing

further remains to be done by the IBA under or by virtue of Schedule 9.

128Vesting in Commission of assets of Cable Authority and dissolution of Authority

(1)On the transfer date all the property, rights and liabilities to which the Cable Authority were entitled or

subject immediately before that date shall become property, rights and liabilities of the Commission; and

Schedule 10 to this Act shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing this and the following provisions

of this section.

(2)Subject to subsection (3), the Cable Authority shall continue in existence after the transfer date until

such time as they are dissolved by order made by the Secretary of State.

(3)On the transfer date the chairman and members of the Cable Authority shall cease to hold office; and as

from that date the Authority—

(a)shall consist only of a chairman appointed by the Secretary of State and, if the Secretary of State thinks

fit, such one or more other persons as the Secretary of State may appoint as members of the Authority;

and

(b)shall have only the functions which fall to be carried out by the Authority under or by virtue of Schedule

10.

(4)If requested to do so by the chairman appointed under subsection (3)(a), the Commission shall furnish

the Cable Authority with any assistance required by them for the purpose of carrying out any of those

functions.

(5)The Secretary of State shall not make an order under subsection (2) unless he is satisfied, after

consultation with the Cable Authority and the Commission, that nothing further remains to be done by the

Authority under or by virtue of that Schedule.

(6)References in this Part to property, rights and liabilities of the Cable Authority include references to

property, rights and liabilities which are not capable of being transferred or assigned by the Authority.

Transitional arrangements

129Transitional arrangements relating to IBA’s broadcasting services

(1)Schedule 11 to this Act shall have effect—

(a)with respect to the provision by the Commission and the Welsh Authority, during the period beginning

with the transfer date and ending with 31st December 1992, of television broadcasting services which have

been provided by the IBA under the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting Act 1981 down to the transfer date;

(b)for the purpose of the regulation by the Commission after the end of that period of services provided in

succession to the DBS services provided by them during that period; and

(c)in the case of local sound broadcasting services which have been provided by the IBA down to the

transfer date—

(i)with respect to the provision of such services on and after that date by the Radio Authority, and

(ii)for the purpose of the regulation by that Authority on and after that date of services provided in

succession to such services.

(2)The programmes provided by a programme contractor under his contract for inclusion in any

broadcasting service provided by the Commission or the Radio Authority in accordance with Part II or IV of

Schedule 11 shall not be transmitted by, or under arrangements made by, the Commission or the Radio

Authority (as the case may be) but shall be transmitted—

(a)by the nominated company in pursuance of a contract made between that company and the programme

contractor in accordance with section 130, or

(b)under arrangements made in accordance with subsection (3)(a) of that section in a case where any such

contract made between a DBS programme contractor and that company is terminated by the contractor as

mentioned in that provision.

(3)The programmes broadcast on Channel 4 and S4C respectively during the interim period in accordance

with Part II of Schedule 11 shall not be transmitted by, or under arrangements made by, the Commission

but shall be transmitted by the nominated company—

(a)in the case of the programmes broadcast on Channel 4, in pursuance of such a contract made between

that company and the Channel 4 company as is mentioned in subsection (4), and

(b)in the case of the programmes broadcast on S4C, in pursuance of such a contract made between the

nominated company and the Welsh Authority as is mentioned in subsection (6).

(4)The contract referred to in subsection (3)(a) is a contract which makes provision for and in connection

with the transmission by the nominated company during the interim period of the programmes to be

broadcast on Channel 4 during that period, and in particular makes provision—

(a)for specified standards relating to technical quality, coverage and reliability to be attained in connection

with the transmission of those programmes by that company; and

(b)for the transmission of those programmes to be suspended, if the Commission so direct in

circumstances falling within subsection (5), for such period, or in the case of such programme or

programmes, as they may specify.

(5)The circumstances referred to in subsection (4)(b) are circumstances where the Commission consider it

necessary to require the transmission of the programmes in question to be suspended in order for them to

comply, or secure compliance, with the provisions of the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting Act 1981 (as it has

effect in accordance with Part II of Schedule 11 to this Act) or with any restriction or requirement imposed

thereunder.

(6)The contract referred to in subsection (3)(b) is a contract which makes provision for and in connection

with the transmission by the nominated company during the interim period of the programmes to be

broadcast on S4C during that period, and in particular makes provision for specified standards relating to

technical quality, coverage and reliability to be attained in connection with the transmission of those

programmes by that company.

(7)In the following provisions, namely—

(a)Parts II and IV of Schedule 11 to this Act, and

(b)any provision of the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting Act 1981 which is to be construed as referring to the

Commission or to the Radio Authority by virtue of either of those Parts of that Schedule,

any reference (however expressed) to the broadcasting of programmes, or to programmes broadcast, by the

Commission or the Radio Authority shall, in consequence of subsections (2) and (3) above, be read as a

reference to the broadcasting of programmes, or to programmes broadcast, by that body whether the

transmission of the programmes is undertaken (according to the circumstances of the case)—

(i)by, or under arrangements made by, that body, or

(ii)by the nominated company in pursuance of any such contract as is referred to in either of those

subsections, or

(iii)under any such arrangements as are referred to in subsection (2)(b);

and those Parts of that Schedule contain other modifications of provisions of that Act which are consequential

on those subsections.

(8)This section and section 130 shall have effect in relation to any teletext service provided by the

Commission in accordance with Part II of Schedule 11 as if—

(a)any reference to a programme or television programme were a reference to a teletext transmission; and

(b)any reference to a programme contractor were a reference to a teletext contractor.

(9)This section and section 130 shall, in so far as they apply to the transmission of the programmes

provided by a DBS programme contractor under his contract for inclusion in any DBS service provided by

the Commission in accordance with Part II of Schedule 11, be construed as applying only to the carrying on

of such activities in connection with the transmission of those programmes as were being so carried on by

the IBA immediately before the transfer date.

(10)In this section—

• “the Channel 4 company” means the body corporate referred to in section 12(2) of the Broadcasting Act 1981, and

“on Channel 4” means in the additional broadcasting service referred to in section 10(1) of that Act, but excluding

so much of that service as consisted, immediately before the transfer date, in the broadcasting of programmes for

reception wholly or mainly in Wales;

• “the interim period” means the period specified in subsection (1)(a) above;

• “on S4C” has the same meaning as in Part I of this Act.

(11)The reference in subsection (4) or (6) to specified standards is a reference to such standards as the

IBA shall specify for the purposes of that subsection before the transfer date.

130Variation of programme contracts to take account of new transmission arrangements

(1)Subject to subsections (2) and (4), it shall be the duty of the IBA to make before the transfer date such

variations of each contract between them and a programme contractor (“the programme contract”) as

appear to them to be appropriate—

(a)for requiring the programme contractor to enter into a contract with the nominated company which

makes provision for and in connection with the transmission by that company during the interim period of

the programmes which the programme contractor has the right and the duty to provide under the

programme contract, and in particular makes provision—

(i)for specified standards relating to technical quality, coverage and reliability to be attained in connection

with the transmission of those programmes by that company,

(ii)for the transmission of those programmes to be suspended, if the relevant authority so direct in

circumstances falling within subsection (5), for such period, or in the case of such programme or

programmes, as they may specify, and

(iii)where the programme contractor is a TV programme contractor, for the consideration payable in respect

of the transmission of those programmes to be payable in accordance with subsection (6); and

(b)for securing that the right and the duty of the programme contractor under the programme contract to

provide those programmes is accordingly (so long as any such contract with the nominated company

remains in force) a right and a duty to provide them for transmission by that company.

(2)Subsection (1) shall apply to a contract for the provision of television programmes for broadcasting in a

DBS service (“a DBS programme contract”) as if—

(a)the reference to coverage in paragraph (a)(i) were omitted; and

(b)for paragraph (a)(iii) there were substituted—

“(iii)for the programme contractor to be entitled to terminate the contract if he is notified by the Commission

that they are satisfied that the standards referred to in sub-paragraph (i) are not being attained as

mentioned in that sub-paragraph;”.

(3)The IBA shall, in the case of any DBS programme contract, make before the transfer date such

variations of the contract as appear to them to be appropriate—

(a)for requiring the DBS programme contractor, if he terminates his contract with the nominated company

under any provision included in the contract in consequence of subsection (2)(b), to make such

arrangements as the Commission may approve for and in connection with the transmission during the

interim period of the programmes which he has the right and the duty to provide under the DBS programme

contract, being arrangements under which—

(i)specified standards relating to technical quality and reliability are to be attained in connection with the

transmission of those programmes under the arrangements, and

(ii)the transmission of those programmes is to be suspended, if the Commission so direct in circumstances

falling within subsection (5), for such period, or in the case of such programme or programmes, as they

may specify; and

(b)for securing that the right and the duty of the programme contractor under the DBS programme contract

to provide those programmes is accordingly (so long as any such arrangements remain in force) a right and

a duty to provide them for transmission under the arrangements.

(4)Subsection (1) shall apply to a contract for the provision of local sound broadcasts as if the reference to

the interim period were a reference to the remainder of the period for which the contract continues in force

by virtue of paragraph 2(1) in Part IV of Schedule 11; and that subsection accordingly does not apply to any

such contract if—

(a)the programme contractor notifies the IBA, before such date as they shall determine, that he proposes to

request the Radio Authority to determine the contract as from the transfer date in accordance with

paragraph 1(1) in Part V of that Schedule; or

(b)the contract is one to which paragraph 2(1) in that Part of that Schedule would apply on the transfer

date.

(5)The circumstances referred to in paragraph (a)(ii) of subsection (1) or (3) are circumstances where the

relevant authority or (as the case may be) the Commission consider it necessary to require the

transmission of the programmes in question to be suspended—

(a)in order for them to comply, or secure compliance, with the provisions of the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting

Act 1981 (as it has effect in accordance with Schedule 11 to this Act) or with any restriction or requirement

imposed thereunder, or

(b)in view of any matter which they consider constitutes or would constitute a breach of the programme

contractor’s contract.

(6)The IBA shall make before the transfer date such variations of each contract between them and a TV

programme contractor as appear to them to be appropriate for requiring the programme contractor to enter

into an agreement with all of the other TV programme contractors which—

(a)relates to the payment by those contractors to the nominated company of the consideration payable by

them in respect of the transmission by that company of the programmes provided by them; and

(b)provides for the amounts payable by each of the contractors to be such proportion of the total

consideration so payable as corresponds to the proportion of the relevant amount which he was liable to

pay by virtue of section 32(1)(a) of the Broadcasting Act 1981 (rental payments) in respect of the period

beginning with 1st April 1990 and ending with the transfer date;

and in paragraph (b) “the relevant amount” means the aggregate amount of all payments falling to be made

by TV programme contractors by virtue of section 32(1)(a) of that Act in respect of that period (excluding any

payments falling to be so made in consequence of section 13(2) of that Act (advertisements on Channel 4)).

(7)The IBA shall, in the case of each such contract as is mentioned in subsection (6), also make before the

transfer date such variations of the contract as appear to them to be appropriate in consequence of section

129(3).

(8)In this section—

• “the interim period” means the period specified in section 129(1)(a);

• “the relevant authority”— (a)

in relation to any such contract as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a) which relates to the transmission of television

programmes, means the Commission, and

(b)

in relation to any such contract which relates to the transmission of local sound broadcasts, means the Radio

Authority;

and section 129(8) and (9) apply for the purposes of this section.

(9)Any reference in subsection (1) or (3) to specified standards is a reference to such standards as the IBA

shall specify for the purposes of that subsection before the transfer date; and different standards may be so

specified for the purposes of subsection (1) in relation to programme contractors of different descriptions.

131Supplementary provisions relating to variation of programme contracts

(1)Where the IBA make any variation of a programme contract in pursuance of section 130(1) to (4) or (6),

they may make such variations of that contract of a supplemental, incidental, consequential or transitional

nature as they consider appropriate.

(2)The relevant authority may on or after the transfer date make any variation of a programme contract

which could have been made before that date by the IBA—

(a)in pursuance of section 130(1) to (4), or

(b)in pursuance of subsection (1) above in connection with any variation made in pursuance of section

130(1) to (4);

and any such variation may be made with retrospective effect as from that date.

(3)Before making any variation of a programme contract in pursuance of any provision of section 130, this

section or Schedule 11, the IBA or (as the case may be) the relevant authority shall consult the programme

contractor concerned.

(4)Any such variation shall be made by means of a notice served on that programme contractor.

(5)In this section—

• “programme contract” means a contract between the IBA and a programme contractor;

• “programme contractor” includes a teletext contractor;

• “the relevant authority”— (a)

in relation to a programme contract for the provision of television programmes or teletext transmissions, means the

Commission; and

(b)

in relation to a programme contract for the provision of local sound broadcasts, means the Radio Authority.

132Disposal by IBA of DBS transmitting equipment etc

(1)The IBA shall have power, with the approval of the Secretary of State—

(a)to dispose of any relevant assets to a DBS contractor; and

(b)to do so on such terms and for such consideration as they may determine (whether or not any such

consideration represents the market value of the assets).

(2)Any disposal under subsection (1) shall take effect on the transfer date.

(3)In this section “relevant asset” means any equipment or other asset (of whatever description) which has

been used or held by the IBA in connection with the transmission of DBS services.

133Functions exercisable by IBA before transfer date in connection with local sound broadcasting

(1)It shall be the duty of the IBA to prepare before the transfer date, in the case of each relevant

programme contractor, a contract which—

(a)is expressed to be made between the nominated company and the contractor; and

(b)is to come into force in accordance with subsection (3) at such time (if any) as the contractor becomes

the holder of a local licence by virtue of paragraph 1(1) in Part V of Schedule 11 to this Act; and

(c)makes provision in connection with the transmission, as from any such time, of the programmes included

in the local service provided by the contractor (as the holder of such a licence), which may include

provision for the transmission of those programmes by the nominated company.

(2)For the purposes of subsection (1) the IBA shall, after consultation with all the relevant programme

contractors, draw up a number of different standard forms of contract, and each contract prepared by them

under that subsection shall be in such one of those forms as they may determine after consultation with the

relevant programme contractor concerned.

(3)Any contract prepared under subsection (1) shall by virtue of this subsection come into force, as a

contract between the nominated company and the relevant programme contractor concerned, at any such

time as is mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection and (subject to the provisions of the contract) shall

continue in force for such period as is specified in it, being a period expiring not later than 31st December

1994.

(4)If—

(a)any contract prepared under subsection (1) has not yet come into force, and

(b)the nominated company and the relevant programme contractor concerned agree that it would be more

appropriate for them to be parties to a contract which is in one of the other forms of contract drawn up as

mentioned in subsection (2), and

(c)the nominated company prepares such a contract as is mentioned in subsection (1) which is in that other

form,

subsection (3) shall have effect in relation to that contract as if it had been prepared by the IBA under

subsection (1) (and accordingly shall not have effect in relation to the contract referred to in paragraph (a)

above).

(5)The IBA shall be deemed to have had power to impose such requirements as have been imposed by

them on the various local sound programme contractors with respect to the making of payments to the IBA

for the purpose of enabling reductions to be made in relevant charges; and in this subsection “relevant

charges” means charges made by the nominated company in connection with the transmission, during the

period beginning with the transfer date and ending with 31st December 1994, of programmes which are

included in local services falling within any description of such services determined by the IBA.

(6)The IBA shall have power, with the approval of the Secretary of State—

(a)to dispose of, or of an interest in, any relevant assets to a relevant programme contractor; and

(b)to do so on such terms and for such consideration as they may determine (whether or not any such

consideration represents the market value of the assets).

(7)In this section—

• “local licence” and “local service” have the same meaning as in Part III of this Act;

• “local sound programme contractor” means a person who is a programme contractor by virtue of a contract for the

provision of local sound broadcasts;

• “relevant asset” means any equipment or other asset (of whatever description) which has been used or held by the

IBA in connection with the transmission of local sound broadcasts;

• “relevant programme contractor” means the programme contractor under a contract which, if effective immediately

before the transfer date, would be a contract to which paragraph 2(1) in Part IV of Schedule 11 applied.

134Transitional arrangements relating to existing cable services

Schedule 12 to this Act shall have effect—

(a)for the purpose of the regulation by the Commission on and after the transfer date of—

(i)diffusion services (within the meaning of Part I of the [1984 c. 46.] Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984)

which, immediately before that date, were authorised to be provided under that Part of that Act, and

(ii)services provided in succession to such services; and

(b)for the purpose of the regulation by the Commission or the Radio Authority on and after the transfer date

of services provided in succession to restricted services (within the meaning of that Part of that Act) which,

immediately before that date, were authorised to be provided under that Part of that Act.

Provisions relating to nominated company

135Initial Government holding in nominated company

(1)As a consequence of the vesting in the nominated company, in accordance with the scheme made

under Schedule 9 to this Act, of property, rights and liabilities of the IBA, that company shall issue to the

Secretary of State such securities of the company as he may from time to time direct.

(2)The Secretary of State shall not give a direction under subsection (1) at a time when the nominated

company has ceased to be wholly owned by the Crown.

(3)Securities required to be issued in pursuance of this section shall be issued at such time or times, and

(subject to subsection (4)) on such terms, as the Secretary of State may direct.

(4)Any shares issued in pursuance of this section—

(a)shall be of such nominal value as the Secretary of State may direct; and

(b)shall be issued as fully paid and treated for the purposes of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985 as if

they had been paid up by virtue of the payment to the nominated company of their nominal value in cash.

(5)The Secretary of State shall not exercise any power conferred on him by this section, or dispose of any

securities issued to him in pursuance of this section, without the consent of the Treasury.

(6)Without prejudice to the generality of section 198(2), any dividends or other sums received by the

Secretary of State in right of or on the disposal of any securities acquired by virtue of this section shall be

paid into the Consolidated Fund.

136Exercise of functions through nominees

(1)The Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, appoint any person to act as his nominee,

or one of his nominees, for the purposes of section 135; but any issue of securities to any such nominee in

pursuance of that section shall be effected in accordance with such directions as may be given from time to

time by the Secretary of State with the consent of the Treasury.

(2)Any person holding any securities as a nominee of the Secretary of State by virtue of subsection (1)

shall hold and deal with them (or any of them) on such terms and in such manner as the Secretary of State

may direct with the consent of the Treasury.

137Target investment limit for Government shareholding in nominated company

(1)As soon as he considers it expedient, and in any case not later than six months after the nominated

company ceases to be wholly owned by the Crown, the Secretary of State shall by order fix a target

investment limit in relation to the aggregate of the shares for the time being held in the company, under or

by virtue of any enactment, by any Minister of the Crown or any nominee of his (“the Government

shareholding”).

(2)The target investment limit for the Government shareholding in the company shall be expressed as a

proportion of the voting rights which are exercisable in all circumstances at general meetings of the

company (“the ordinary voting rights”).

(3)The first target investment limit fixed under this section for the Government shareholding in the company

shall be equal to the proportion of the ordinary voting rights which is in fact carried by the Government

shareholding in the company at the time when the order fixing the limit is made.

(4)The Secretary of State may from time to time by order fix a new target investment limit for the

Government shareholding in the company in place of the one previously in force under this section; but—

(a)any new limit must be lower than the one it replaces; and

(b)an order under this section may only be revoked by an order fixing a new limit.

(5)It shall be the duty of a Minister of the Crown so to exercise—

(a)any power to dispose of any shares held in the company under or by virtue of any enactment, and

(b)his power to give directions to any nominee of his,

as to secure that the Government shareholding in the company does not carry a proportion of the ordinary

voting rights exceeding any target investment limit for the time being in force under this section.

(6)Notwithstanding subsection (5), a Minister of the Crown may take up, or direct any nominee of his to

take up, any rights for the time being available to him, or to the nominee, as an existing holder of shares or

other securities of the company; but if, as a result, the proportion of the ordinary voting rights carried by the

Government shareholding in the company at any time exceeds the target investment limit for the time being

in force under this section, it shall be the duty of that Minister to comply with subsection (5) as soon after

that time as is reasonably practicable.

(7)References in this section to a Minister of the Crown include references to the Treasury; and for the

purposes of this section the temporary suspension of any of the ordinary voting rights shall be disregarded.

(8)Any order under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House

of Parliament.

138Reserves of nominated company

(1)If the Secretary of State so directs at any time before the nominated company ceases to be wholly

owned by the Crown, such sums as may be specified in the direction shall, instead of being applied in any

other way, be carried by the company to a reserve (“the statutory reserve”).

(2)The statutory reserve may only be applied by the nominated company in paying up unissued shares of

the company to be allotted to members of the company as fully paid bonus shares.

(3)Notwithstanding subsection (2), the statutory reserve shall not count as an undistributable reserve of the

nominated company for the purposes of subsection (3)(d) of section 264 of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act

1985 (restriction on distribution of assets); but, for the purpose of determining under that section whether

the nominated company may make a distribution at any time, any amount for the time being standing to the

credit of the statutory reserve shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (3)(c) of that section as if it

were unrealised profits of the company.

139Loans by Secretary of State to nominated company

(1)As from the transfer date the Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, make loans to

the nominated company out of money provided by Parliament; but no loan shall be made by him under this

section at a time when the company has ceased to be wholly owned by the Crown.

(2)The aggregate amount outstanding in respect of the principal of loans made by the Secretary of State

under this section shall not exceed the limit specified in subsection (3).

(3)That limit is £20 million or such greater sum, not exceeding £100 million, as the Secretary of State may

from time to time specify by order made with the consent of the Treasury.

(4)Any loan made by the Secretary of State under this section shall be repaid to him at such times and by

such methods, and interest on the loan shall be paid to him at such times and at such rates, as he may

from time to time direct with the consent of the Treasury.

(5)An order shall not be made by the Secretary of State under this section unless a draft of it has been laid

before and approved by a resolution of the House of Commons.

140Temporary restriction on borrowings of nominated company

(1)The aggregate amount outstanding in respect of the principal of any relevant borrowing of the nominated

company shall not, at any time when the company is wholly owned by the Crown, exceed such sum as the

Secretary of State may determine with the consent of the Treasury.

(2)In subsection (1) “relevant borrowing”, in relation to the nominated company, means—

(a)loans made to that company or to any subsidiary of that company, other than—

(i)loans so made by any such subsidiary or (as the case may be) by that company, and

(ii)loans made to that company by the Secretary of State under section 139; and

(b)loans which are to be treated as having been made to that company, including loans which are to be

treated as having been so made by virtue of the issue of debentures in pursuance of section 135.

General

141Interpretation of Part IV

(1)In this Part—

• “the Commission” means the Independent Television Commission;

• “debentures” includes debenture stock;

• “the IBA” means the Independent Broadcasting Authority;

• “the nominated company” means the company nominated for the purposes of section 127(1);

• “securities”, in relation to a company, includes shares, debentures, bonds and other securities of the company,

whether or not constituting a charge on the assets of the company;

• “shares” includes stock;

• “subsidiary” has the meaning given by section 736 of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985;

• “the transfer date” means the day appointed under section 127(1).

(2)Other expressions used in this Part which are also used in the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting Act 1981 have

the same meaning as in that Act.

(3)The nominated company shall be regarded for the purposes of this Part as wholly owned by the Crown

at any time when each of the issued shares in the company is held by, or by a nominee of, the Secretary of

State.

PART VTHE BROADCASTING COMPLAINTS COMMISSION 142The Broadcasting Complaints Commission

(1)The commission which at the commencement of this section is known as the Broadcasting Complaints

Commission (in this Part referred to as “the BCC”) shall continue in existence as a body corporate but shall

be constituted in accordance with, and have the functions conferred by, this Part.

(2)The BCC shall consist of not less than three members appointed by the Secretary of State.

(3)The Secretary of State shall appoint one member of the BCC to be chairman, and may appoint another

to be deputy chairman.

(4)Schedule 13 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the BCC.

143Function of BCC

(1)Subject to the provisions of this Part, the function of the BCC shall be to consider and adjudicate upon

complaints of—

(a)unjust or unfair treatment in programmes to which this Part applies, or

(b)unwarranted infringement of privacy in, or in connection with the obtaining of material included in, such

programmes.

(2)This Part applies to—

(a)any television or sound programme broadcast by the BBC on or after such date as is specified in an

order made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this subsection;

(b)any television programme broadcast by the Welsh Authority on or after that date; and

(c)any television or sound programme included, on or after that date, in a licensed service.

144Making and entertaining of complaints

(1)Complaints must be made in writing.

(2)A complaint may be made by an individual or by a body of persons, whether incorporated or not, but,

subject to subsection (3), shall not be entertained by the BCC unless made by the person affected or by a

person authorised by him to make the complaint for him.

(3)Where the person affected is an individual who has died or is for any other reason both unable to make

a complaint himself and unable to authorise another person to do so for him, a complaint may be made by

the personal representative of the person affected, or by a member of his family, or by some other person

or body closely connected with him (whether as his employer, or as a body of which he is or was at his

death a member, or in any other way).

(4)The BCC shall not entertain, or proceed with the consideration of, a complaint if it appears to them—

(a)that the complaint relates to the broadcasting of the relevant programme, or to its inclusion in a licensed

service, on an occasion more than five years after the death of the person affected, or

(b)that the unjust or unfair treatment or unwarranted infringement of privacy complained of is the subject of

proceedings in a court of law in the United Kingdom, or

(c)that the unjust or unfair treatment or unwarranted infringement of privacy complained of is a matter in

respect of which the person affected has a remedy by way of proceedings in a court of law in the United

Kingdom, and that in the particular circumstances it is not appropriate for the BCC to consider a complaint

about it, or

(d)that the complaint is frivolous,

or if it appears to them for any other reason inappropriate for them to entertain, or proceed with the

consideration of, the complaint.

(5)The BCC may refuse to entertain a complaint if it appears to them not to have been made within a

reasonable time after the last occasion on which the relevant programme was broadcast or, as the case

may be, included in a licensed service.

(6)Where, in the case of a complaint, the relevant programme was broadcast or included in a licensed

service within five years after the death of the person affected, subsection (5) shall apply as if at the end

there were added “within five years after the death of the person affected”.

(7)The BCC may refuse to entertain—

(a)a complaint of unjust or unfair treatment if the person named as the person affected was not himself the

subject of the treatment complained of and it appears to the BCC that he did not have a sufficiently direct

interest in the subject-matter of that treatment to justify the making of a complaint with him as the person

affected; or

(b)a complaint made under subsection (3) by a person other than the person affected or a person

authorised by him, if it appears to the BCC that the complainant’s connection with the person affected is not

sufficiently close to justify the making of the complaint by him.

145Consideration of complaints

(1)Subject to the provisions of section 144, every complaint made to the BCC shall be considered by them

either at a hearing or, if they think fit, without a hearing.

(2)Hearings under this section shall be held in private; and where such a hearing is held in respect of a

complaint, each of the following persons shall be given an opportunity to attend and be heard, namely—

(a)the complainant;

(b)the relevant person;

(c)where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, the appropriate regulatory body;

(d)any person not falling within any of paragraphs (a) to (c) who appears to the BCC to have been

responsible for the making or provision of that programme; and

(e)any other person who the BCC consider might be able to assist at the hearing.

(3)Before they proceed to consider a complaint the BCC shall send a copy of it—

(a)to the relevant person, and

(b)where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, to the appropriate regulatory body.

(4)Where the relevant person receives from the BCC a copy of the complaint, it shall be the duty of that

person, if so required by the BCC—

(a)to provide the BCC with a visual or sound recording of the relevant programme or of any specified part

of it, if and so far as the relevant person has such a recording in his possession;

(b)to make suitable arrangements for enabling the complainant to view or hear the relevant programme, or

any specified part of it, if and so far as the relevant person has in his possession a visual or sound

recording of it;

(c)to provide the BCC and the complainant with a transcript of so much of the relevant programme, or of

any specified part of it, as consisted of speech, if and so far as the relevant person is able to do so;

(d)to provide the BCC and the complainant with copies of any documents in the possession of the relevant

person being the originals or copies of any correspondence between that person and the person affected

or the complainant in connection with the complaint;

(e)to furnish to the BCC and the complainant a written statement in answer to the complaint.

(5)For the purposes of this section, section 155 and section 167 it shall be the duty of each broadcasting

body to retain a recording of every television or sound programme which is broadcast by that body—

(a)where it is of a television programme, during the period of 90 days beginning with the broadcast, and

(b)where it is of a sound programme, during the period of 42 days beginning with the broadcast.

(6)Where the relevant person receives from the BCC a copy of a complaint, it shall be the duty of that

person, if so required by the BCC—

(a)where the relevant person is a broadcasting body, to arrange for one or more of the governors,

members or employees of the body to attend the BCC and assist them in their consideration of the

complaint, or

(b)where the relevant person is a body other than a broadcasting body, to arrange for one or more of the

following, namely—

(i)the persons who take part in the management or control of the body, or

(ii)the employees of the body,

to attend the BCC and assist them in their consideration of the complaint, or

(c)where the relevant person is an individual, to attend, or to arrange for one or more of his employees to

attend, the BCC and assist them in their consideration of the complaint.

(7)Where the relevant person receives from the BCC a copy of a complaint and, in connection with the

complaint, the BCC make to any other person a request to which this subsection applies, it shall be the

duty of the relevant person to take such steps as he reasonably can to ensure that the request is complied

with.

(8)Subsection (7) applies to the following requests by the BCC to any such other person as is there

mentioned, namely—

(a)a request to make suitable arrangements for enabling the complainant and any member or employee of

the BCC to view or hear the relevant programme, or any specified part of it, if and so far as the person

requested has in his possession a visual or sound recording of it;

(b)a request to provide the BCC and the complainant with a transcript of so much of the relevant

programme, or of any specified part of it, as consisted of speech, if and so far as the person requested is

able to do so;

(c)a request to provide the BCC and the complainant with copies of any documents in the possession of

the person requested, being the originals or copies of any correspondence between that person and the

person affected or the complainant in connection with the complaint;

(d)a request to furnish to the BCC and the complainant a written statement in answer to the complaint;

(e)a request to attend, or (where the person requested is not an individual) to arrange for a representative

to attend, the BCC and assist them in their consideration of the complaint.

(9)The BCC may, if they think fit, make to any person who attends them in connection with a complaint

such payments as they think fit by way of travelling allowance or subsistence allowance where expenditure

on travelling or, as the case may be, on subsistence is necessarily incurred by him for the purpose of

enabling him so to attend.

(10)In this section “the relevant person” means—

(a)in a case where the relevant programme was broadcast by a broadcasting body, that body; and

(b)in a case where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, the licence holder providing

the service.

146Publication of BCC’s findings

(1)Where the BCC have considered and adjudicated upon a complaint, they may give the following

directions, namely—

(a)where the relevant programme was broadcast by a broadcasting body, directions requiring that body to

publish the matters mentioned in subsection (2) in such manner, and within such period, as may be

specified in the directions; and

(b)where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, directions requiring the appropriate

regulatory body to direct the licence holder to publish those matters in such manner, and within such

period, as may be so specified.

(2)Those matters are—

(a)a summary of the complaint; and

(b)the BCC’s findings on the complaint or a summary of them.

(3)The form and content of any such summary as is mentioned in subsection (2)(a) or (b) shall be such as

may be approved by the BCC.

(4)A broadcasting or regulatory body shall comply with any directions given to them under this section.

(5)Any licence to provide a licensed service which is granted by a regulatory body under this Act shall

include conditions requiring the licence holder to comply with such directions as may be given to him by

that body for the purpose of enabling them to comply with any directions given to them under this section.

(6)The BCC shall publish, at such intervals and in such manner as they think fit, reports each containing, as

regards every complaint within this subsection which has been dealt with by them in the period covered by

the report, a summary of the complaint and the action taken by them on it and, where they have

adjudicated upon it, a summary of their findings.

(7)A complaint made to the BCC is within subsection (6) unless it is one which they are precluded from

entertaining by section 144(2).

(8)The BCC may, if they think fit, omit from any summary included in a report under subsection (6) any

information which could lead to the disclosure of the identity of any person connected with the complaint in

question other than—

(a)a broadcasting or regulatory body; or

(b)a person providing a licensed service.

147Duty to publicise BCC

(1)It shall be the duty of each broadcasting or regulatory body to arrange for the publication (by means of

broadcasts or otherwise) of regular announcements publicising the BCC.

(2)Any such announcements may contain a statement of the difference between the kinds of complaints

that may be considered by the BCC and those that may be considered by the Broadcasting Standards

Council established by this Act.

(3)Any licence to provide a licensed service which is granted by a regulatory body under this Act shall

include conditions requiring the licence holder to comply with such directions as may be given to him by

that body in connection with the performance by them of their duty under subsection (1).

148Annual reports

(1)As soon as possible after the end of every financial year the BCC shall prepare a report of their

proceedings during that year, and transmit it to the Secretary of State who shall lay copies of it before each

House of Parliament.

(2)The report shall have attached to it the statement of accounts for the year and a copy of any report

made by the auditors on that statement.

(3)The BCC shall send a copy of the report—

(a)to each broadcasting or regulatory body; and

(b)to every person providing a licensed service.

149Contributions towards cost of BCC

(1)For the financial year which includes the commencement of this section and each subsequent financial

year the Secretary of State shall notify—

(a)to each regulatory body the sum which he considers to be the appropriate contribution of that body, in

respect of persons providing licensed services under licences granted by that body, towards the expenses

of the BCC; and

(b)to the Welsh Authority the sum which he considers to be the appropriate contribution of that body

towards such expenses.

(2)Each regulatory body and the Welsh Authority shall pay to the Secretary of State any sum notified to

them under subsection (1).

150Interpretation of Part V

In this Part—

• “appropriate regulatory body”, in relation to a programme included in a licensed service, means the regulatory body

by whom that service is licensed;

• “the BCC” means the Broadcasting Complaints Commission;

• “broadcasting body” means the BBC or the Welsh Authority;

• “complaint” means a complaint to the BCC of any such unjust or unfair treatment or unwarranted infringement of

privacy as is mentioned in section 143(1);

• “licensed service” means— (a)

a television programme service (within the meaning of Part I of this Act), or

(b)

an independent radio service falling within paragraph (a) or (b) of section 84(1),

which is licensed under Part I or (as the case may be) Part III of this Act, or any additional service (within the

meaning of Part I or III of this Act) which is licensed under that Part of this Act and constitutes a teletext service;

• “participant”, in relation to a programme, means a person who appeared, or whose voice was heard, in the

programme;

• “the person affected”— (a)

in relation to any such unjust or unfair treatment as is mentioned in section 143(1), means a participant in the

programme in question who was the subject of that treatment or a person who, whether such a participant or not,

had a direct interest in the subject-matter of that treatment; and

(b)

in relation to any such unwarranted infringement of privacy as is so mentioned, means a person whose privacy

was infringed;

• “regulatory body” means the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority;

• “the relevant programme”, in relation to a complaint, means the programme to which the complaint relates;

• “television programme” includes a teletext transmission, and references to programmes shall be construed

accordingly;

• “unjust or unfair treatment” includes treatment which is unjust or unfair because of the way in which material

included in a programme has been selected or arranged.

PART VITHE BROADCASTING STANDARDS COUNCIL 151The Broadcasting Standards Council

(1)The council which at the commencement of this section is known as the Broadcasting Standards Council

shall be, by that name, a body corporate and as such shall be constituted in accordance with, and have the

functions conferred by, this Act.

(2)The Council shall consist of—

(a)a chairman and a deputy chairman appointed by the Secretary of State; and

(b)such number of other members appointed by the Secretary of State, not being less than four, as he may

from time to time determine.

(3)Schedule 14 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Council.

152Preparation by Council of code relating to broadcasting standards

(1)It shall be the duty of the Council to draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance as

to—

(a)practices to be followed in connection with the portrayal of violence in programmes to which this Part

applies,

(b)practices to be followed in connection with the portrayal of sexual conduct in such programmes, and

(c)standards of taste and decency for such programmes generally.

(2)This Part applies to—

(a)any television or sound programme broadcast by the BBC;

(b)any television programme broadcast by the Welsh Authority; and

(c)any television or sound programme included in a licensed service.

(3)It shall be the duty of each broadcasting or regulatory body, when drawing up or revising any code

relating to standards and practice for programmes, to reflect the general effect of so much of the code

referred to in subsection (1) (as for the time being in force) as is relevant to the programmes in question.

(4)The Council shall from time to time publish the code referred to in subsection (1) (as for the time being in

force).

(5)Before drawing up or revising the code the Council shall consult—

(a)each broadcasting or regulatory body; and

(b)such other persons as appear to the Council to be appropriate.

153Monitoring by Council of broadcasting standards

(1)It shall be the duty of the Council to monitor programmes to which this Part applies with a view to

enabling the Council—

(a)to make reports on the portrayal of violence and sexual conduct in, and the standards of taste and

decency attained by, such programmes generally, and

(b)to determine whether to issue complaints in respect of such programmes under section 154(7).

(2)Subject to section 160(2), the Council may make reports on the matters specified in subsection (1)(a) on

such occasions as they think fit; and any such report may include an assessment of either or both of the

following, namely—

(a)the attitudes of the public at large towards the portrayal of violence or sexual conduct in, or towards the

standards of taste and decency attained by, programmes to which this Part applies; and

(b)any effects or potential effects on the attitudes or behaviour of particular categories of persons of the

portrayal of violence or sexual conduct in such programmes or of any failure on the part of such

programmes to attain such standards.

(3)The Council may publish any report made by them in pursuance of subsection (1)(a).

(4)The Council shall have the further duty of monitoring, so far as is reasonably practicable, all television

and sound programmes which are transmitted or sent from outside the United Kingdom but are capable of

being received there, with a view to ascertaining—

(a)how violence and sexual conduct are portrayed in those programmes; and

(b)the extent to which those programmes meet standards of taste and decency.

(5)The Council may make a report to the Secretary of State on any issues identified by them in the course

of carrying out their duty under subsection (4) and appearing to them to raise questions of general

broadcasting policy.

154Consideration by Council of complaints relating to broadcasting standards

(1)Subject to the provisions of this section, it shall be the duty of the Council to consider complaints which

are made to them under this section and relate—

(a)to the portrayal of violence or sexual conduct in programmes to which this Part applies, or

(b)to alleged failures on the part of such programmes to attain standards of taste and decency,

and to make findings on such complaints, taking into account any relevant provisions of the code.

(2)Any such complaint must be in writing and give particulars of the matters complained of.

(3)The Council shall not entertain a complaint which is made—

(a)where the relevant programme is a television programme, more than two months after the relevant date,

or

(b)where the relevant programme is a sound programme, more than three weeks after that date,

unless it appears to them that in the particular circumstances it is appropriate for them to do so.

(4)In subsection (3) “the relevant date” means—

(a)the date on which the relevant programme was broadcast by a broadcasting body or included in a

licensed service, or

(b)where it has been so broadcast or included on more than one occasion, the date on which it was last so

broadcast or included.

(5)The Council shall not entertain, or proceed with the consideration of, a complaint if it appears to them—

(a)that the matter complained of is the subject of proceedings in a court of law in the United Kingdom, or

(b)that the matter complained of is a matter in respect of which the complainant has a remedy by way of

proceedings in a court of law in the United Kingdom, and that in the particular circumstances it is not

appropriate for the Council to consider a complaint about it, or

(c)that the complaint is frivolous, or

(d)that for any other reason it is inappropriate for them to entertain, or proceed with the consideration of,

the complaint.

(6)Where, apart from this subsection, there would fall to be considered by the Council two or more

complaints which appear to them to raise the same, or substantially the same, issue or issues in relation to

a particular programme, the Council may determine that those complaints shall be treated for the purposes

of this Part as constituting a single complaint.

(7)If it appears to the Council to be appropriate to do so, they may of their own motion issue complaints

relating to matters falling within subsection (1)(a) or (b).

(8)Any such complaint shall give particulars of the matters complained of.

155Consideration of complaints

(1)Subject to the provisions of section 154, every complaint made to or issued by the Council under that

section shall be considered by them either without a hearing or, if they think fit, at a hearing (and any such

hearing shall be held in private unless the Council decide otherwise).

(2)Before the Council proceed to consider a complaint they shall send a copy of it—

(a)to the relevant person; and

(b)where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, to the appropriate regulatory body.

(3)Where the relevant person receives from the Council a copy of the complaint, it shall be the duty of that

person, if so required by the Council—

(a)to provide the Council with a visual or sound recording of the relevant programme or any specified part

of it, if and so far as he has such a recording in his possession;

(b)to provide the Council with a transcript of so much of the relevant programme, or of any specified part of

it, as consisted of speech, if and so far as he is able to do so;

(c)to provide the Council with copies of any documents in his possession, being the originals or copies of

any correspondence between him and the complainant in connection with the complaint;

(d)to furnish to the Council a written statement in answer to the complaint.

(4)Where a hearing is held in respect of a complaint, the following persons shall be given an opportunity to

attend and be heard, namely—

(a)the complainant;

(b)the relevant person;

(c)where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, the appropriate regulatory body;

(d)any person not within any of paragraphs (a) to (c) who appears to the Council to have been responsible

for the making or provision of that programme; and

(e)any other person who the Council consider might be able to assist at the hearing.

(5)In a case where the Council have made a determination in respect of any complaints under subsection

(6) of section 154, subsection (4)(a) above shall be construed as referring to such one or more of the

persons who made those complaints as the Council may determine; and in relation to a complaint issued

by the Council under subsection (7) of that section, subsection (4) above shall have effect as if paragraph

(a) were omitted.

(6)The Council may, if they think fit, make to any person who attends a hearing in connection with a

complaint such payments as they think fit by way of travelling allowance or subsistence allowance where

expenditure on travelling or, as the case may be, on subsistence is necessarily incurred by him for the

purpose of enabling him so to attend.

(7)In this section “the relevant person” means—

(a)in a case where the relevant programme was broadcast by a broadcasting body, that body; and

(b)in a case where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, the licence holder providing

that service.

156Publication of Council’s findings

(1)Where the Council have considered and made their findings on any complaint, they may give the

following directions, namely—

(a)where the relevant programme was broadcast by a broadcasting body, directions requiring that body to

publish the matters mentioned in subsection (2) in such manner, and within such period, as may be

specified in the directions; and

(b)where the relevant programme was included in a licensed service, directions requiring the appropriate

regulatory body to direct the licence holder to publish those matters in such manner, and within such

period, as may be so specified.

(2)Those matters are—

(a)a summary of the complaint; and

(b)the Council’s findings, and any observations by them, on the complaint, or a summary of those findings

and any such observations.

(3)The form and content of any such summary as is mentioned in subsection (2)(a) or (b) shall be such as

may be approved by the Council.

(4)A broadcasting or regulatory body shall comply with any directions given to them under this section.

(5)Any licence to provide a licensed service which is granted by a regulatory body under this Act shall

include conditions requiring the licence holder to comply with such directions as may be given to him by

that body for the purpose of enabling them to comply with any directions given to them under this section.

157Power of Council to commission research

(1)The Council may make arrangements for the undertaking of research into matters related to or

connected with—

(a)the portrayal of violence or sexual conduct in programmes to which this Part applies, or

(b)standards of taste and decency for such programmes generally.

(2)The matters into which research may be undertaken in pursuance of subsection (1) include, in particular,

matters falling within section 153(2)(a) and (b).

(3)Arrangements made under subsection (1) shall secure that, so far as is reasonably practicable, any

research undertaken in pursuance of the arrangements is undertaken by persons who are neither members

nor employees of the Council.

(4)The Council may publish the results of any research undertaken in pursuance of subsection (1).

158International representation by Council of Government interests

The functions of the Council shall include representing Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom, at

the request of the Secretary of State, on international bodies concerned with setting standards for television

programmes.

159Duty to publicise Council

(1)It shall be the duty of each broadcasting or regulatory body to arrange for the publication (by means of

broadcasts or otherwise) of regular announcements publicising the Council.

(2)Any such announcements may contain a statement of the difference between the kinds of complaints

that may be considered by the Council and those that may be considered by the Broadcasting Complaints

Commission.

(3)Any licence to provide a licensed service which is granted by a regulatory body under this Act shall

include conditions requiring the licence holder to comply with such directions as may be given to him by

that body in connection with the performance by them of their duty under subsection (1).

160Annual reports

(1)As soon as possible after the end of every financial year the Council shall prepare a report of their

proceedings during that year, and transmit it to the Secretary of State who shall lay copies of it before each

House of Parliament.

(2)The report shall include a report by the Council on the matters specified in section 153(1)(a).

(3)The Council shall send a copy of the report—

(a)to each broadcasting or regulatory body; and

(b)to every person providing a licensed service.

161Interpretation of Part VI

(1)In this Part—

• “the appropriate regulatory body”, in relation to a programme included in a licensed service, means the regulatory

body by whom that service is licensed;

• “broadcasting body” means the BBC or the Welsh Authority;

• “the code” means the code referred to in section 152(1) (as for the time being in force);

• “the Council” means the Broadcasting Standards Council;

• “licensed service” means— (a)

a television programme service (within the meaning of Part I of this Act), or

(b)

an independent radio service falling within paragraph (a) or (b) of section 84(1),

which is licensed under Part I or (as the case may be) Part III of this Act, or so much of any licensed delivery service

(within the meaning of Part II of this Act) as is, by virtue of section 79(2) or (4), treated as the provision of a service

licensed under Part I of this Act;

• “regulatory body” means the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority;

• “the relevant programme”, in relation to a complaint, means the programme to which the complaint relates;

• “sexual conduct” means any form of sexual activity or other sexual behaviour.

(2)Any reference in this Part to programmes to which this Part applies shall be construed in accordance

with section 152(2).

PART VIIPROHIBITION ON INCLUSION OF OBSCENE AND OTHER MATERIAL IN PROGRAMME SERVICES Obscenity

162Obscenity in programme services: England and Wales

(1)In section 1 of the [1959 c. 66.] Obscene Publications Act 1959 (test of obscenity)—

(a)the proviso to subsection (3) (exemption for television and sound broadcasting) shall cease to have

effect; and

(b)the following subsections shall be added after that subsection—

“(4)For the purposes of this Act a person also publishes an article to the extent that any matter recorded on

it is included by him in a programme included in a programme service.

(5)Where the inclusion of any matter in a programme so included would, if that matter were recorded

matter, constitute the publication of an obscene article for the purposes of this Act by virtue of subsection

(4) above, this Act shall have effect in relation to the inclusion of that matter in that programme as if it were

recorded matter.

(6)In this section “programme” and “programme service” have the same meaning as in the Broadcasting

Act 1990.”

(2)Schedule 15 to this Act shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing subsection (1) above.

163Obscenity in programme services: Scotland

(1)Section 51 of the [1982 c. 45.] Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 (offences of displaying, publishing,

etc. of obscene material) shall be amended in accordance with the following provisions of this section.

(2)After subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(2A)Subject to subsection (4) below, any person who—

(a)is responsible for the inclusion of any obscene material in a programme included in a programme

service; or

(b)with a view to its eventual inclusion in a programme so included, makes, prints, has or keeps any

obscene material,

shall be guilty of an offence under this section.”

(3)In subsection (6), paragraph (a) shall cease to have effect.

(4)In subsection (8)—

(a)in the definition of “material”, the words from “and” onwards shall be omitted;

(b)after the definition of “prescribed sum” there shall be inserted—

““programme” and “programme service” have the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990;” and

(c)the word “showing,” shall be omitted.

Racially inflammatory material etc.

164Inclusion in programme services in Great Britain of racially inflammatory material

(1)Part III of the [1986 c. 64.] Public Order Act 1986 (racial hatred) shall be amended as follows.

(2)In each of the following provisions, namely—

(a)section 18(6) (exemption from prohibition applying to use of threatening words etc.),

(b)section 20(3)(c) (exemption from prohibition applying to public performances of plays), and

(c)section 21(4) (exemption from prohibition applying to distribution etc. of recordings),

for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service” there shall be substituted “included in a programme

service”.

(3)In section 22 (broadcasting or including programme in cable programme service)—

(a)in subsections (1), (3)(b), (4)(a) and (5)(a), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service”,

wherever occurring, there shall be substituted “included in a programme service”; and

(b)the following provisions shall be omitted, namely—

(i)in subsection (2), the words “broadcasting or cable”,

(ii)in subsections (4)(b) and (5)(b), the words “broadcast or”, wherever occurring,

(iii)subsection (7) (exemption for programmes broadcast by BBC or Independent Broadcasting Authority),

and

(iv)subsection (8) (application of certain provisions of the [1984 c. 46.] Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984).

(4)In section 23 (possession of racially inflammatory material)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service”, wherever occurring, there

shall be substituted “or included in a programme service”;

(b)in subsection (2), for “broadcasting or inclusion in a cable programme service” there shall be substituted

“or inclusion in a programme service”; and

(c)subsection (4) (exemption for material kept by BBC or Independent Broadcasting Authority) shall be

omitted.

(5)In section 29 (interpretation)—

(a)the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme service” shall be omitted;

(b)in the definition of “programme”, for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service” there shall be

substituted “included in a programme service”; and

(c)the following definition shall be inserted after that definition—

““programme service” has the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990;”.

165Inclusion in programme services in Northern Ireland of material likely to stir up hatred etc

(1)Part III of the [S.I.1987/463 (N.I.7).] Public Order (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (stirring up hatred or

arousing fear) shall be amended as follows.

(2)In each of the following provisions, namely—

(a)Article 9(5) (exemption from prohibition applying to use of threatening words etc.), and

(b)Article 11(4) (exemption from prohibition applying to distribution etc. of recordings),

for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service” there shall be substituted “included in a programme

service”.

(3)In Article 12 (broadcasting or including programme in cable programme service)—

(a)in paragraphs (1), (3)(b), (4)(a) and (5)(a), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service”,

wherever occurring, there shall be substituted “included in a programme service”; and

(b)the following provisions shall be omitted—

(i)in paragraph (2)(a), the words “broadcasting or cable”,

(ii)in paragraphs (4)(b) and (5)(b), the words “broadcast or”, wherever occurring,

(iii)paragraph (7) (exemption for programmes broadcast by BBC or Independent Broadcasting Authority),

and

(iv)paragraph (8) (application of certain provisions of [1984 c. 46.] Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984).

(4)In Article 13 (possession of matter intended or likely to stir up hatred or arouse fear)—

(a)in paragraph (1), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service”, wherever occurring, there

shall be substituted “or included in a programme service”;

(b)in paragraph (2), for “broadcasting or inclusion in a cable programme service” there shall be substituted

“or inclusion in a programme service”; and

(c)paragraph (4) (exemption for material kept by BBC or Independent Broadcasting Authority) shall be

omitted.

(5)In Article 17 (interpretation)—

(a)the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme service” shall be omitted;

(b)in the definition of “programme”, for “broadcast or included in a cable programme service” there shall be

substituted “included in a programme service”; and

(c)the following definition shall be inserted after that definition—

• ““programme service” has the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990;”.

Defamation

166Defamatory material

(1)For the purposes of the law of libel and slander (including the law of criminal libel so far as it relates to

the publication of defamatory matter) the publication of words in the course of any programme included in a

programme service shall be treated as publication in permanent form.

(2)Subsection (1) above shall apply for the purposes of section 3 of each of the Defamation Acts (slander

of title etc.) as it applies for the purposes of the law of libel and slander.

(3)Section 7 of each of those Acts (qualified privilege of newspapers) shall apply in relation to—

(a)reports or matters included in a programme service, and

(b)any inclusion in such a service of any such report or matter,

as it applies in relation to reports and matters published in a newspaper and to publication in a newspaper;

and subsection (2) of that section shall have effect, in relation to any such inclusion, as if for the words “in

the newspaper in which” there were substituted the words “in the programme service in which”.

(4)In this section “the Defamation Acts” means the [1952 c. 66.] Defamation Act 1952 and the [1955 c. 11

(N.I.).] Defamation Act (Northern Ireland) 1955.

(5)Subsections (1) and (2) above do not extend to Scotland.

Supplementary

167Power to make copies of recordings

(1)If a justice of the peace is satisfied by information on oath laid by a constable that there is reasonable

ground for suspecting that a relevant offence has been committed by any person in respect of a

programme included in a programme service, he may make an order authorising any constable to require

that person—

(a)to produce to the constable a visual or sound recording of any matter included in that programme, if and

so far as that person is able to do so; and

(b)on the production of such a recording, to afford the constable an opportunity of causing a copy of it to be

made.

(2)An order made under this section shall describe the programme to which it relates in a manner sufficient

to enable that programme to be identified.

(3)A person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with any requirement of a constable made by

virtue of subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not

exceeding the third level on the standard scale.

(4)No order shall be made under this section in respect of any recording in respect of which a warrant could

be granted under any of the following provisions, namely—

(a)section 3 of the [1959 c. 66.] Obscene Publications Act 1959;

(b)section 24 of the [1986 c. 64.] Public Order Act 1986; and

(c)Article 14 of the [S.I.1987/463 (N.I.7).] Public Order (Northern Ireland) Order 1987.

(5)In the application of subsection (1) to England and Wales “relevant offence” means an offence under—

(a)section 2 of the Obscene Publications Act 1959; or

(b)section 22 of the Public Order Act 1986.

(6)In the application of subsection (1) to Scotland—

(a)“relevant offence” means an offence under—

(i)section 51 of the [1982 c. 45.] Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982, or

(ii)section 22 of the Public Order Act 1986;

(b)the reference to a justice of the peace shall include a reference to the sheriff; and

(c)for the reference to information on oath there shall be substituted a reference to evidence on oath.

(7)In the application of subsection (1) to Northern Ireland—

(a)“relevant offence” means an offence under Article 12 of the Public Order (Northern Ireland) Order 1987;

(b)for the reference to a justice of the peace there shall be substituted a reference to a resident magistrate;

and

(c)for the reference to information on oath laid by a constable there shall be substituted a reference to a

complaint on oath made by a constable.

PART VIIIPROVISIONS RELATING TO WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY 168Offence of keeping wireless telegraphy station or apparatus available for unauthorised use

The following section shall be inserted after section 1 of the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 (in

this Part referred to as “the 1949 Act”)—

1AOffence of keeping wireless telegraphy station or apparatus available for unauthorised use

Any person who has any station for wireless telegraphy or apparatus for wireless telegraphy in his possession

or under his control and either—

(a)intends to use it in contravention of section 1 of this Act; or

(b)knows, or has reasonable cause to believe, that another person intends to use it in contravention of that

section,

shall be guilty of an offence.”

169Offence of allowing premises to be used for purpose of unlawful broadcasting

The following section shall be inserted in the 1949 Act after the section 1A inserted by section 168 above—

1BOffence of allowing premises to be used for purpose of unlawful broadcasting

(1)A person who is in charge of any premises which are used for making an unlawful broadcast, or for

sending signals for the operation or control of any apparatus used for the purpose of making an unlawful

broadcast from any other place, shall be guilty of an offence if—

(a)he knowingly causes or permits the premises to be so used; or

(b)having reasonable cause to believe that the premises are being so used, he fails to take such steps as

are reasonable in the circumstances of the case to prevent the premises from being so used.

(2)For the purposes of this section a person is in charge of any premises if he—

(a)is the owner or occupier of the premises; or

(b)has, or acts or assists in, the management or control of the premises.

(3)For the purposes of this section a broadcast is unlawful if—

(a)it is made by means of the use of any station for wireless telegraphy or apparatus for wireless telegraphy

in contravention of section 1 of this Act; or

(b)the making of the broadcast contravenes any provision of the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act

1967.

(4)In this section—

• “broadcast” has the same meaning as in the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967;

• “premises” includes any place and, in particular, includes— (a)

any vehicle, vessel or aircraft; and

(b)

any structure or other object (whether movable or otherwise and whether on land or otherwise).”

170Prohibition of acts facilitating unauthorised broadcasting

The following section shall be inserted in the 1949 Act after the section 1B inserted by section 169 above—

1CProhibition of acts facilitating unauthorised broadcasting

(1)If a person—

(a)does any of the acts mentioned in subsection (2) in relation to a broadcasting station by which

unauthorised broadcasts are made, and

(b)if any knowledge or belief or any circumstances is or are specified in relation to the act, does it with that

knowledge or belief or in those circumstances,

he shall be guilty of an offence.

(2)The acts referred to in subsection (1) are—

(a)participating in the management, financing, operation or day-to-day running of the station knowing, or

having reasonable cause to believe, that unauthorised broadcasts are made by the station;

(b)supplying, installing, repairing or maintaining any wireless telegraphy apparatus or any other item

knowing, or having reasonable cause to believe, that the apparatus or other item is to be, or is, used for the

purpose of facilitating the operation or day-to-day running of the station and that unauthorised broadcasts

are made by the station;

(c)rendering any other service to any person knowing, or having reasonable cause to believe, that the

rendering of that service to that person will facilitate the operation or day-to-day running of the station and

that unauthorised broadcasts are so made;

(d)supplying a film or sound recording knowing, or having reasonable cause to believe, that an

unauthorised broadcast of the film or recording is to be so made;

(e)making a literary, dramatic or musical work knowing, or having reasonable cause to believe, that an

unauthorised broadcast of the work is to be so made;

(f)making an artistic work knowing, or having reasonable cause to believe, that an unauthorised broadcast

including that work is to be so made;

(g)doing any of the following acts, namely—

(i)participating in an unauthorised broadcast made by the station, being actually present as an announcer,

as a performer or one of the performers concerned in an entertainment given, or as the deliverer of a

speech;

(ii)advertising, or inviting another to advertise, by means of an unauthorised broadcast made by the station;

or

(iii)publishing the times or other details of any unauthorised broadcasts made by the station or (otherwise

than by publishing such details) publishing an advertisement of matter calculated to promote the station

(whether directly or indirectly),

knowing, or having reasonable cause to believe, that unauthorised broadcasts are made by the station.

(3)In any proceedings against a person for an offence under this section consisting in the supplying of any

thing or the rendering of any service, it shall be a defence for him to prove that he was obliged, under or by

virtue of any enactment, to supply that thing or render that service.

(4)If, by means of an unauthorised broadcast made by a broadcasting station, it is stated, suggested or

implied that any entertainment of which a broadcast is so made has been supplied by, or given at the

expense of, a person, then for the purposes of this section he shall, unless he proves that it was not so

supplied or given, be deemed thereby to have advertised.

(5)Section 46 of the Consumer Protection Act 1987 shall have effect for the purpose of construing

references in this section to the supply of any thing as it has effect for the purpose of construing references

in that Act to the supply of any goods.

(6)In this section—

• “broadcast” has the same meaning as in the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967;

• “broadcasting station” means any business or other operation (whether or not in the nature of a commercial venture)

which is engaged in the making of broadcasts;

• “film”, “sound recording”, “literary, dramatic or musical work” and “artistic work” have the same meaning as in Part

I of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988;

• “speech” includes lecture, address and sermon; and

• “unauthorised broadcast” means a broadcast made by means of the use of a station for wireless telegraphy or

wireless telegraphy apparatus in contravention of section 1 of this Act.”

171Amendments of the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967

The [1967 c. 41.] Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967 shall have effect subject to the amendments

specified in Schedule 16 (which include amendments that impose further restrictions on broadcasting at sea

and on acts facilitating such broadcasting).

172Amendments of provisions of 1949 Act relating to penalties and forfeiture

(1)Section 14 of the 1949 Act (penalties and legal proceedings) shall be amended as follows.

(2)In subsection (1), the following paragraphs shall be inserted before paragraph (a)—

“(aa)any offence under section 1(1) of this Act other than one falling within subsection (1A)(a) of this

section;

(ab)any offence under section 1A of this Act other than one falling within subsection (1A)(aa) of this

section;

(ac)any offence under section 1B or 1C of this Act;”.

(3)In subsection (1A), the following paragraph shall be inserted after paragraph (a)—

“(aa)any offence under section 1A of this Act committed in relation to any wireless telegraphy apparatus not

designed or adapted for emission (as opposed to reception);”.

(4)The following subsections shall be substituted for subsection (3)—

“(3)Where a person is convicted of —

(a)an offence under this Act consisting in any contravention of any of the provisions of Part I of this Act in

relation to any station for wireless telegraphy or any wireless telegraphy apparatus (including an offence

under section 1B or 1C of this Act) or in the use of any apparatus for the purpose of interfering with any

wireless telegraphy;

(b)any offence under section 12A of this Act;

(c)any offence under the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967; or

(d)any offence under this Act which is an offence under section 7 of the Wireless Telegraphy Act 1967

(whether as originally enacted or as substituted by section 77 of the Telecommunications Act 1984),

the court may, in addition to any other penalty, order such of the following things to be forfeited to the

Secretary of State as the court considers appropriate, that is to say—

(i)any vehicle, vessel or aircraft, or any structure or other object, which was used in connection with the

commission of the offence;

(ii)any wireless telegraphy apparatus or other apparatus in relation to which the offence was committed or

which was used in connection with the commission of it;

(iii)any wireless telegraphy apparatus or other apparatus not falling within paragraph (ii) above which was,

at the time of the commission of the offence, in the possession or under the control of the person convicted

of the offence and was intended to be used (whether or not by that person) in connection with the making

of any broadcast or other transmission that would contravene section 1 of this Act or any provision of the

Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967.

(3AA)The power conferred by virtue of subsection (3)(a) above does not apply in a case where the offence

is any such offence as is mentioned in subsection (1A)(a) or (aa) above.

(3AB)References in subsection (3)(ii) or (iii) above to apparatus other than wireless telegraphy apparatus

include references to—

(a)recordings;

(b)equipment designed or adapted for use—

(i)in making recordings; or

(ii)in reproducing from recordings any sounds or visual images; and

(c)equipment not falling within paragraphs (a) and (b) above but connected, directly or indirectly, to wireless

telegraphy apparatus.”

(5)In subsection (3E), for the words from “(whether” to “provision” there shall be substituted “, shall be

treated as an offence committed under the same provision, and at the same time,”.

173Extension of search and seizure powers in relation to unlawful broadcasting etc

(1)In subsection (1) of section 15 of the 1949 Act (entry and search of premises)—

(a)after “Act” there shall be inserted “or under the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967”; and

(b)the words “and named in the warrant,” shall be omitted.

(2)In subsection (2) of that section, the words “and named in the authorisation” shall be omitted.

(3)The following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (2) of that section—

“(2A)Without prejudice to any power exercisable by him apart from this subsection, a person authorised by

the Secretary of State or (as the case may be) by the BBC to exercise any power conferred by this section

may use reasonable force, if necessary, in the exercise of that power.”

(4)In subsection (1)(b) of section 79 of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 (seizure of

apparatus and other property used in committing certain offences connected with wireless telegraphy), the

following paragraphs shall be inserted after “reception);”—

“(ba)any offence under section 5(b) of that Act;

(bb)any offence under the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967;”.

(5)In subsection (2) of that section—

(a)for “the person or persons named in it” there shall be substituted “any person authorised by the

Secretary of State to exercise the power conferred by this subsection”; and

(b)the words “or them” shall be omitted.

(6)The following subsection shall be inserted after subsection (4) of that section—

“(4A)Without prejudice to any power exercisable by him apart from this subsection, a person authorised by

the Secretary of State to exercise any power conferred by this section may use reasonable force, if

necessary, in the exercise of that power.”

174Application of Part VIII to Isle of Man and Channel Islands

Section 20(3) of the 1949 Act and section 10 of the [1967 c. 41.] Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act

1967 (power to extend provisions to the Isle of Man and Channel Islands) shall extend respectively to the

provisions of this Part amending each of those Acts.

PART IXCOPYRIGHT AND RELATED MATTERS 175Use as of right of sound recordings in broadcasts and cable programme services

(1)In Chapter VII of Part I of the [1988 c. 48.] Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (copyright licensing)

there shall be inserted after section 135—

Use as of right of sound recordings in broadcasts and cable programme services

135ACircumstances in which right available

(1)Section 135C applies to the inclusion in a broadcast or cable programme service of any sound

recordings if—

(a)a licence to include those recordings in the broadcast or cable programme service could be granted by a

licensing body or such a body could procure the grant of a licence to do so,

(b)the condition in subsection (2) or (3) applies, and

(c)the person including those recordings in the broadcast or cable programme service has complied with

section 135B.

(2)Where the person including the recordings in the broadcast or cable programme service does not hold a

licence to do so, the condition is that the licensing body refuses to grant, or procure the grant of, such a

licence, being a licence—

(a)whose terms as to payment for including the recordings in the broadcast or cable programme service

would be acceptable to him or comply with an order of the Copyright Tribunal under section 135D relating

to such a licence or any scheme under which it would be granted, and

(b)allowing unlimited needletime or such needletime as he has demanded.

(3)Where he holds a licence to include the recordings in the broadcast or cable programme service, the

condition is that the terms of the licence limit needletime and the licensing body refuses to substitute or

procure the substitution of terms allowing unlimited needletime or such needletime as he has demanded, or

refuses to do so on terms that fall within subsection (2)(a).

(4)The references in subsection (2) to refusing to grant, or procure the grant of, a licence, and in subsection

(3) to refusing to substitute or procure the substitution of terms, include failing to do so within a reasonable

time of being asked.

(5)In the group of sections from this section to section 135G—

• “needletime” means the time in any period (whether determined as a number of hours in the period or a proportion

of the period, or otherwise) in which any recordings may be included in a broadcast or cable programme service;

• “sound recording” does not include a film sound track when accompanying a film.

(6)In sections 135B to 135G, “terms of payment” means terms as to payment for including sound

recordings in a broadcast or cable programme service.

135BNotice of intention to exercise right

(1)A person intending to avail himself of the right conferred by section 135C must—

(a)give notice to the licensing body of his intention to exercise the right, asking the body to propose terms

of payment, and

(b)after receiving the proposal or the expiry of a reasonable period, give reasonable notice to the licensing

body of the date on which he proposes to begin exercising that right, and the terms of payment in

accordance with which he intends to do so.

(2)Where he has a licence to include the recordings in a broadcast or cable programme service, the date

specified in a notice under subsection (1)(b) must not be sooner than the date of expiry of that licence

except in a case falling within section 135A(3).

(3)Before the person intending to avail himself of the right begins to exercise it, he must—

(a)give reasonable notice to the Copyright Tribunal of his intention to exercise the right, and of the date on

which he proposes to begin to do so, and

(b)apply to the Tribunal under section 135D to settle the terms of payment.

135CConditions for exercise of right

(1)A person who, on or after the date specified in a notice under section 135B(1)(b), includes in a

broadcast or cable programme service any sound recordings in circumstances in which this section

applies, and who—

(a)complies with any reasonable condition, notice of which has been given to him by the licensing body, as

to inclusion in the broadcast or cable programme service of those recordings,

(b)provides that body with such information about their inclusion in the broadcast or cable programme

service as it may reasonably require, and

(c)makes the payments to the licensing body that are required by this section,

shall be in the same position as regards infringement of copyright as if he had at all material times been the

holder of a licence granted by the owner of the copyright in question.

(2)Payments are to be made at not less than quarterly intervals in arrears.

(3)The amount of any payment is that determined in accordance with any order of the Copyright Tribunal

under section 135D or, if no such order has been made—

(a)in accordance with any proposal for terms of payment made by the licensing body pursuant to a request

under section 135B, or

(b)where no proposal has been so made or the amount determined in accordance with the proposal so

made is unreasonably high, in accordance with the terms of payment notified to the licensing body under

section 135B(1)(b).

(4)Where this section applies to the inclusion in a broadcast or cable programme service of any sound

recordings, it does so in place of any licence.

135DApplications to settle payments

(1)On an application to settle the terms of payment, the Copyright Tribunal shall consider the matter and

make such order as it may determine to be reasonable in the circumstances.

(2)An order under subsection (1) has effect from the date the applicant begins to exercise the right

conferred by section 135C and any necessary repayments, or further payments, shall be made in respect

of amounts that have fallen due.

135EReferences etc. about conditions, information and other terms

(1)A person exercising the right conferred by section 135C, or who has given notice to the Copyright

Tribunal of his intention to do so, may refer to the Tribunal—

(a)any question whether any condition as to the inclusion in a broadcast or cable programme service of

sound recordings, notice of which has been given to him by the licensing body in question, is a reasonable

condition, or

(b)any question whether any information is information which the licensing body can reasonably require

him to provide.

(2)On a reference under this section, the Tribunal shall consider the matter and make such order as it may

determine to be reasonable in the circumstances.

135FApplication for review of order

(1)A person exercising the right conferred by section 135C or the licensing body may apply to the Copyright

Tribunal to review any order under section 135D or 135E.

(2)An application shall not be made, except with the special leave of the Tribunal—

(a)within twelve months from the date of the order, or of the decision on a previous application under this

section, or

(b)if the order was made so as to be in force for fifteen months or less, or as a result of a decision on a

previous application is due to expire within fifteen months of that decision, until the last three months before

the expiry date.

(3)On the application the Tribunal shall consider the matter and make such order confirming or varying the

original order as it may determine to be reasonable in the circumstances.

(4)An order under this section has effect from the date on which it is made or such later date as may be

specified by the Tribunal.

135GFactors to be taken into account

(1)In determining what is reasonable on an application or reference under section 135D or 135E, or on

reviewing any order under section 135F, the Copyright Tribunal shall—

(a)have regard to the terms of any orders which it has made in the case of persons in similar circumstances

exercising the right conferred by section 135C, and

(b)exercise its powers so as to secure that there is no unreasonable discrimination between persons

exercising that right against the same licensing body.

(2)In settling the terms of payment under section 135D, the Tribunal shall not be guided by any order it has

made under any enactment other than that section.

(3)Section 134 (factors to be taken into account: retransmissions) applies on an application or reference

under sections 135D to 135F as it applies on an application or reference relating to a licence.”

(2)In section 149 of that Act (jurisdiction of the Copyright Tribunal), after paragraph (c) there shall be

inserted—

“(cc)section 135D or 135E (application or reference with respect to use as of right of sound recordings in

broadcasts or cable programme services);”.

(3)In section 179 of that Act (index of defined expressions)—

(a)in the appropriate places in alphabetical order there shall be inserted—

“needletime section 135A”, and

“terms of payment section 135A”, and

(b)in the entry for sound recordings, for “section 5” there shall be substituted “sections 5 and 135A”.

176Duty to provide advance information about programmes

(1)A person providing a programme service to which this section applies must make available in

accordance with this section information relating to the programmes to be included in the service to any

person (referred to in this section and Schedule 17 to this Act as “the publisher”) wishing to publish in the

United Kingdom any such information.

(2)The duty imposed by subsection (1) is to make available information as to the titles of the programmes

which are to be, or may be, included in the service on any date, and the time of their inclusion, to any

publisher who has asked the person providing the programme service to make such information available

to him and reasonably requires it.

(3)Information to be made available to a publisher under this section is to be made available as soon after it

has been prepared as is reasonably practicable but, in any event—

(a)not later than when it is made available to any other publisher, and

(b)in the case of information in respect of all the programmes to be included in the service in any period of

seven days, not later than the beginning of the preceding period of fourteen days, or such other number of

days as may be prescribed by the Secretary of State by order.

(4)An order under subsection (3) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House

of Parliament.

(5)The duty imposed by subsection (1) is not satisfied by providing the information on terms, other than

terms as to copyright, prohibiting or restricting publication in the United Kingdom by the publisher.

(6)Schedule 17 applies to any information or future information which the person providing a programme

service to which this section applies is or may be required to make available under this section.

(7)For the purposes of this section and that Schedule, the following table shows the programme services to

which the section and Schedule apply and the persons who provide them or are to be treated as providing

them.

Services other than services under the Act

Television and national radio services provided by the BBC for reception in the United Kingdom The BBC

Services under the Act

Television programme services subject to regulation by the Independent Television Commission

The person licensed to provide the service

The television broadcasting service provided by the Welsh Authority The Authority

Any national service (see section 84(2)(a)(i)) subject to regulation by the Radio Authority The person licensed to provide the service

Services provided during interim period only

Television broadcasting services provided by the Independent Television Commission in accordance with Schedule 11, other than Channel 4

The programme contractor

Channel 4, as so provided The body corporate referred to in section 12(2) of the Broadcasting Act 1981

(8)This section does not require any information to be given about any advertisement.

PART XMISCELLANEOUS AND GENERAL Foreign satellite services

177Orders proscribing unacceptable foreign satellite services

(1)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Secretary of State may make an order proscribing

a foreign satellite service for the purposes of section 178.

(2)If the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority consider that the quality of any relevant

foreign satellite service which is brought to their attention is unacceptable and that the service should be

the subject of an order under this section, they shall notify to the Secretary of State details of the service

and their reasons why they consider such an order should be made.

(3)The Independent Television Commission or (as the case may be) the Radio Authority shall not consider

a foreign satellite service to be unacceptable for the purposes of subsection (2) unless they are satisfied

that there is repeatedly contained in programmes included in the service matter which offends against good

taste or decency or is likely to encourage or incite to crime or to lead to disorder or to be offensive to public

feeling.

(4)Where the Secretary of State has been notified under subsection (2), he shall not make an order under

this section unless he is satisfied that the making of the order—

(a)is in the public interest; and

(b)is compatible with any international obligations of the United Kingdom.

(5)An order under this section—

(a)may make such provision for the purpose of identifying a particular foreign satellite service as the

Secretary of State thinks fit; and

(b)shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

(6)In this section and section 178—

• “foreign satellite service” means a service which consists wholly or mainly in the transmission by satellite from a

place outside the United Kingdom of television or sound programmes which are capable of being received in the

United Kingdom;

• “relevant foreign satellite service” means— (a)

in relation to the Independent Television Commission, a foreign satellite service which consists wholly or mainly in

the transmission of television programmes; and

(b)

in relation to the Radio Authority, a foreign satellite service which consists wholly or mainly in the transmission of

sound programmes.

178Offence of supporting proscribed foreign satellite services

(1)This section applies to any foreign satellite service which is proscribed for the purposes of this section by

virtue of an order under section 177; and references in this section to a proscribed service are references

to any such service.

(2)Any person who in the United Kingdom does any of the acts specified in subsection (3) shall be guilty of

an offence.

(3)Those acts are—

(a)supplying any equipment or other goods for use in connection with the operation or day-to-day running

of a proscribed service;

(b)supplying, or offering to supply, programme material to be included in any programme transmitted in the

provision of a proscribed service;

(c)arranging for, or inviting, any other person to supply programme material to be so included;

(d)advertising, by means of programmes transmitted in the provision of a proscribed service, goods

supplied by him or services provided by him;

(e)publishing the times or other details of any programmes which are to be transmitted in the provision of a

proscribed service or (otherwise than by publishing such details) publishing an advertisement of matter

calculated to promote a proscribed service (whether directly or indirectly);

(f)supplying or offering to supply any decoding equipment which is designed or adapted to be used

primarily for the purpose of enabling the reception of programmes transmitted in the provision of a

proscribed service.

(4)In any proceedings against a person for an offence under this section, it is a defence for him to prove

that he did not know, and had no reasonable cause to suspect, that the service in connection with which

the act was done was a proscribed service.

(5)A person who is guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—

(a)on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding

the statutory maximum, or both;

(b)on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or both.

(6)For the purposes of this section a person exposing decoding equipment for supply or having such

equipment in his possession for supply shall be deemed to offer to supply it.

(7)Section 46 of the [1987 c. 43.] Consumer Protection Act 1987 shall have effect for the purpose of

construing references in this section to the supply of any thing as it has effect for the purpose of construing

references in that Act to the supply of any goods.

(8)In this section “programme material” includes—

(a)a film (within the meaning of Part I of the [1988 c. 48.] Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988);

(b)any other recording; and

(c)any advertisement or other advertising material.

Unauthorised decoders

179Unauthorised decoders for encrypted services etc

(1)In the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 the following section shall be inserted after section

297—

297AUnauthorised decoders

(1)A person who makes, imports, sells or lets for hire any unauthorised decoder shall be guilty of an

offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(2)It is a defence to any prosecution for an offence under this section for the defendant to prove that he did

not know, and had no reasonable ground for knowing, that the decoder was an unauthorised decoder.

(3)In this section—

• “apparatus” includes any device, component or electronic data;

• “decoder” means any apparatus which is designed or adapted to enable (whether on its own or with any other

apparatus) an encrypted transmission to be decoded;

• “transmission” means any programme included in a broadcasting or cable programme service which is provided

from a place in the United Kingdom; and

• “unauthorised”, in relation to a decoder, means a decoder which will enable encrypted transmissions to be viewed

in decoded form without payment of the fee (however imposed) which the person making the transmission, or on

whose behalf it is made, charges for viewing those transmissions, or viewing any service of which they form part.”

(2)In section 299 of the Act of 1988 (fraudulent reception of programmes broadcast from countries or

territories outside the United Kingdom)—

(a)subsection (2) shall cease to have effect; and

(b)in subsection (5), after “297” there shall be inserted “, 297A”.

Television licensing

180Transfer to BBC of functions connected with television licences

(1)The [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 (“the 1949 Act”) shall have effect subject to the

amendments specified in Part I of Schedule 18 to this Act (by virtue of which functions of the Secretary of

State as respects the issue and renewal of television licences are transferred to the BBC).

(2)Section 3(3) of the [1969 c. 48.] Post Office Act 1969 (refunds in respect of wireless telegraphy licences)

shall not apply to sums which, by virtue of subsection (1) above, are paid to the BBC under section 2(1) of

the 1949 Act (fees and charges for licences); but refunds of sums so paid may be made by the BBC, out of

sums received by them under section 2(1) of the 1949 Act, in such cases or classes of cases as they may

determine.

(3)Except so far as required for the making of refunds under subsection (2) above, sums received by the

BBC under section 2(1) of the 1949 Act shall be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

(4)Part I of the [1967 c. 72.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1967 (obtaining of information as to sale and hire of

television sets) shall have effect subject to the amendments specified in Part II of Schedule 18 to this Act

(by virtue of which all of the functions of the Secretary of State under that Part of that Act, apart from his

power to make regulations under section 2(7) or 6(1), are transferred to the BBC).

181Certain apparatus to be deemed to be apparatus for wireless telegraphy

(1)Any apparatus which—

(a)is connected to the telecommunication system by means of which a relevant cable service is provided,

and

(b)is so connected for the purpose of enabling any person to receive any programmes included in that

service by means of the reception and immediate re-transmission of programmes included in a television

broadcasting service,

shall be deemed for the purposes of the 1949 Act to be apparatus for wireless telegraphy.

(2)Any such apparatus shall, in addition, be deemed for the purposes of—

(a)section 1(7) of the 1949 Act (as amended by Part I of Schedule 18 to this Act), and

(b)any regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of that provision under section 2 of that

Act,

to be television receiving apparatus.

(3)In this section “relevant cable service” means a service provided by any person to the extent that it

consists in the use of a telecommunication system (whether run by him or by any other person) for the

purpose of the delivery, otherwise than by wireless telegraphy, of programmes included in one or more

television broadcasting services, where such programmes are so delivered—

(a)for simultaneous reception at two or more places in the United Kingdom, or

(b)for reception at any place in the United Kingdom for the purpose of being presented there either to

members of the public or to any group of persons.

(4)In this section—

• “the 1949 Act” means the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949;

• “connected” has the same meaning as in the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984;

• “television broadcasting service” means a television broadcasting service within the meaning of Part I of this Act,

whether provided by the holder of a licence under that Part or by the BBC or the Welsh Authority or in accordance

with Part II of Schedule 11 to this Act.

Listed events

182Certain events not to be shown on pay-per-view terms

(1)The Independent Television Commission shall do all that they can to secure that any programme which

consists of or includes the whole or any part of a listed event shall not be included on pay-per-view terms in

any service provided by the holder of a licence granted by the Commission under Part I of this Act.

(2)Any such programme as is mentioned in subsection (1) shall not be included on pay-per-view terms in

any television broadcasting service provided by the BBC or the Welsh Authority.

(3)For the purposes of this section—

(a)a listed event is a sporting or other event of national interest which is for the time being included in a list

drawn up by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this section; and

(b)a programme is included in any service on pay-per-view terms if any payments falling to be made by

subscribers to that service will or may vary according to whether that programme is or is not actually

received by them.

(4)The Secretary of State shall not at any time draw up, revise or cease to maintain such a list as is

mentioned in subsection (3) unless he has first consulted—

(a)the BBC;

(b)the Welsh Authority;

(c)the Commission; and

(d)in relation to a relevant event, the person from whom the rights to televise that event may be acquired;

and for the purposes of this subsection a relevant event is a sporting or other event of national interest which

the Secretary of State proposes to include in, or omit from, the list.

(5)As soon as he has drawn up or revised such a list as is mentioned in subsection (3), the Secretary of

State shall publish the list in such manner as he considers appropriate for bringing it to the attention of—

(a)the persons mentioned in subsection (4); and

(b)every person who is the holder of a licence granted by the Commission under Part I of this Act.

(6)Neither subsection (1) nor subsection (2) above shall apply in relation to the inclusion in such a service

as is mentioned in that subsection of a programme which consists of or includes a recording of the whole or

any part of any listed event where the programme is so included more than 48 hours after the original

recording was made.

(7)In this section “national interest” includes interest within England, Scotland, Wales or Northern Ireland.

Gaelic television programmes

183Financing of programmes in Gaelic out of Gaelic Television Fund

(1)The Secretary of State—

(a)may, for the financial year beginning with 1st April 1991, and

(b)shall, for each subsequent financial year,

pay to the Commission such amount as he may, with the approval of the Treasury, determine to be

appropriate for the purposes of this section.

(2)Any amount received by the Commission under subsection (1) shall be carried by them to the credit of a

fund established by them under this section, to be known as the Gaelic Television Fund (and any such

amount shall accordingly not be regarded as forming part of the revenues of the Commission).

(3)The Fund shall be under the management of a body established for the purposes of this section, which

shall be called Comataidh Telebhisein Gaidhlig (the Gaelic Television Committee) and shall consist of—

(a)a chairman appointed by the Commission; and

(b)such number of other members appointed by the Commission, not being less than four nor more than

eight, as they may from time to time determine.

(4)The Fund may be applied by the Committee—

(a)in the making of grants for the following purposes, namely—

(i)financing the making of television programmes in Gaelic primarily with a view to the broadcasting of such

programmes for reception in Scotland;

(ii)financing the training of persons employed or to be employed in connection with the making of such

programmes; and

(iii)other purposes connected with or related to the making of such programmes; and

(b)in financing the undertaking of research into the types of television programmes in Gaelic that members

of the Gaelic-speaking community would like to be broadcast.

(5)When making any grant out of the Fund in pursuance of subsection (4) the Committee may impose such

conditions as they think fit, including conditions requiring the grant to be repaid in specified circumstances.

(6)The Committee shall perform their functions under this section with respect to the making of grants out

of the Fund in such manner as they consider will secure that a wide range of high quality television

programmes in Gaelic are broadcast for reception in Scotland; but nothing in this section shall be construed

as authorising programmes to be commissioned by the Committee.

(7)The Commission shall so exercise their power under subsection (3) to appoint the members of the

Committee as to secure that a majority of the members are persons who appear to them to represent the

Gaelic-speaking community; and Schedule 19 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Committee.

(8)Any sums required by the Secretary of State under subsection (1) shall be paid out of money provided

by Parliament.

(9)In this section, section 184 and Schedule 19—

• “the Commission” means the Independent Television Commission;

• “the Committee” means the body established under subsection (3) above;

• “Gaelic” means the Gaelic language as spoken in Scotland; and

• “for reception in Scotland” means for reception wholly or mainly in Scotland.

184Broadcasting of programmes in Gaelic on Channel 3 in Scotland

(1)Section 16 shall have effect in relation to any service to which this section applies as if the following

requirements were included among those specified in subsection (2) of that section, namely—

(a)that a suitable proportion of the programmes included in the service are programmes in Gaelic other

than funded Gaelic productions;

(b)that the service includes funded Gaelic productions of which—

(i)a suitable proportion are of high quality, and

(ii)a suitable proportion are shown at peak viewing times; and

(c)that (taking the programmes included in the service in accordance with paragraphs (a) and (b) above as

a whole) the service includes a wide range of programmes in Gaelic.

(2)In subsection (1) above “funded Gaelic productions” means programmes in Gaelic the making of which

has been wholly or partly financed out of grants made in pursuance of section 183(4) to the person

providing the service.

(3)The conditions which are, by virtue of section 33(1), to be included in a licence to provide a service to

which this section applies accordingly include conditions imposed for the purpose of securing that the

requirements specified in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (1) above are complied with in relation to the

service.

(4)This section applies—

(a)to any regional Channel 3 service that is to be provided for an area the whole of which is in Scotland;

and

(b)if the Commission determine that it shall so apply, to any regional Channel 3 service that is to be

provided for an area the greater part of which is in Scotland.

(5)In this section “licence” and “regional Channel 3 service” have the same meaning as in Part I of this Act;

and subsection (9) of section 183 applies for the purposes of this section.

National television archive

185Contributions towards maintenance of national television archive

(1)The Commission shall, for the financial year which includes the commencement of this section and each

subsequent financial year, determine an aggregate amount which they consider it would be appropriate for

the holders of Channel 3 and Channel 5 licences to contribute, in accordance with this section, towards the

expenses incurred by the nominated body in connection with the maintenance by it of a national television

archive.

(2)In this section “the nominated body” means such body as may for the time being be nominated by the

Commission for the purposes of this section, being a body which—

(a)is for the time being a designated body for the purposes of section 75 of the [1988 c. 48.] Copyright,

Designs and Patents Act 1988 (recordings for archival purposes), and

(b)appears to the Commission to be in a position to maintain a national television archive.

(3)A Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to pay to the

Commission, in respect of each of the financial years mentioned in subsection (1), such amount as they

may notify to him for the purposes of this section, being such proportion of the aggregate amount

determined for that year under that subsection as they consider appropriate (and different proportions may

be determined in relation to different persons).

(4)Any amount received by the Commission by virtue of subsection (3) shall be transmitted by them to the

nominated body.

(5)In this section—

• “the Commission” means the Independent Television Commission; and

• “Channel 3 licence” and “Channel 5 licence” have the same meaning as in Part I of this Act.

Duties of BBC as respects independent productions

186Duty of BBC to include independent productions in their television services

(1)It shall be the duty of the BBC to secure that, in each relevant period, not less than the prescribed

percentage of the total amount of time allocated to the broadcasting of qualifying programmes in the

television broadcasting services provided by them is allocated to the broadcasting of a range and diversity

of independent productions.

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)“qualifying programmes” and “independent productions” have the same meaning as in section 16(2)(h),

and “the prescribed percentage” means the percentage for the time being specified in section 16(2)(h); and

(b)the reference to a range of independent productions is a reference to a range of such productions in

terms of cost of acquisition as well as in terms of the types of programme involved;

and before making an order under section 16(5) or (6) the Secretary of State shall (in addition to consulting

the Independent Television Commission in accordance with section 16(7)) consult the BBC.

(3)The Director General of Fair Trading (“the Director”) shall, in respect of each relevant period, make a

report to the Secretary of State on the extent to which the BBC have, in his opinion, performed their duty

under subsection (1) above in that period.

(4)A report made by the Director under subsection (3) may contain, in addition to his conclusions as to the

extent to which the BBC have performed that duty in the period in question—

(a)such an account of his reasons for those conclusions as is, in his opinion, expedient for facilitating a

proper understanding of those conclusions; and

(b)his observations, in the light of those conclusions and his reasons for them, with regard to—

(i)competition in connection with the production of television programmes for broadcasting by the BBC, or

(ii)matters appearing to him to arise out of, or to be conducive to, such competition.

(5)The Director may at any time make a report to the Secretary of State on any matter related to or

connected with the performance by the BBC of their duty under subsection (1); and any such report may

include observations by the Director on any matter falling within subsection (4)(b)(i) or (ii) and pertinent to

the subject-matter of the report.

(6)The Director shall publish any report made by him under this section in such manner as he considers

appropriate; and where he makes any report under this section he shall have regard to the need for

excluding from the report, so far as it is practicable to do so—

(a)any matter which relates to the private affairs of an individual, where in the opinion of the Director the

publication of that matter would or might seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that individual;

and

(b)any matter which relates specifically to the affairs of a body of persons (whether corporate or

unincorporate), where in the opinion of the Director—

(i)publication of that matter would or might seriously and prejudicially affect the interests of that body, and

(ii)it is not necessary for the purposes of the report to include that matter as matter specifically relating to

that body.

(7)For the purposes of the law relating to defamation, absolute privilege shall attach to any report of the

Director under this section.

(8)In any proceedings relating to the performance by the BBC of their duty under subsection (1), any report

made by the Director under subsection (3)—

(a)shall be evidence of any facts stated in the report, and

(b)so far as it consists of any such conclusions as are mentioned in subsection (4), shall be evidence of the

extent to which the BBC have performed that duty in the relevant period in question;

and any document purporting to be a copy of any such report shall be received in evidence and shall be

deemed to be such a copy unless the contrary is shown.

(9)The following periods are relevant periods for the purposes of this section, namely—

(a)the period beginning with 1st January 1993 and ending with 31st March 1994;

(b)the financial year beginning with 1st April 1994; and

(c)each subsequent financial year.

187Information to be furnished by BBC for purposes of reports under section 186

(1)The Director may serve on the BBC a notice requiring them, at a time and place specified in the notice—

(a)to produce to him such documents specified or described in the notice (being documents in the custody

or under the control of the BBC), or

(b)to furnish him, in a form specified in the notice, with such estimates, returns or other information

specified or described in it,

as he may require for the purpose of making any report under section 186.

(2)The BBC shall not by virtue of subsection (1) be compelled—

(a)to produce any document which they could not be compelled to produce in civil proceedings before the

High Court or (in Scotland) the Court of Session, or

(b)in complying with any requirement for the furnishing of information, to give any information which they

could not be compelled to give in evidence in such proceedings.

(3)In this section “the Director” means the Director General of Fair Trading.

Power to give directions relating to international obligations

188Power to give broadcasting bodies etc. directions relating to international obligations

(1)A body to which this section applies shall carry out any functions which the Secretary of State may by

order direct them to carry out for the purpose of enabling Her Majesty’s Government in the United Kingdom

to give effect to any international obligations of the United Kingdom.

(2)This section applies to—

(a)the BBC;

(b)the Independent Television Commission;

(c)the Welsh Authority;

(d)the Radio Authority; and

(e)the Broadcasting Standards Council.

(3)An order under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of

Parliament.

Matters relating to telecommunication systems

189Sharing of apparatus by operators of telecom- munication systems

(1)Where—

(a)the telecommunications code contained in Schedule 2 to the 1984 Act expressly or impliedly imposes

any limitation on the use to which any telecommunication apparatus installed by a person (“the operator”)

may be put, and

(b)the operator is a party to a relevant agreement,

that limitation shall not have effect so as to preclude the doing of anything which is done in relation to that

apparatus in pursuance of that agreement; and anything which is so done shall be disregarded in

determining, for the purposes of the telecommunications code as it applies in relation to the operator, the

purposes for which that apparatus is used.

(2)In this section “relevant agreement”, in relation to any telecommunication apparatus, means an

agreement in writing—

(a)to which the parties are either—

(i)two or more persons to whom this section applies, or

(ii)one or more persons to whom this section applies and one or more telecommunications operators who

are not such persons; and

(b)which relates to the sharing by those persons of the use of that apparatus.

(3)Subsection (1) shall not be construed, in relation to a person who is authorised by a relevant agreement

to share the use of any apparatus installed by another party to the agreement, as affecting any requirement

on him (whether imposed by any statutory provision or otherwise) to obtain any consent or permission in

connection with the installation by him of any apparatus, or the doing by him of any other thing, in

pursuance of the agreement.

(4)This section applies to—

(a)the holder of a licence to provide a local delivery service within the meaning of Part II of this Act;

(b)the holder of any licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service continued in force by, or granted

under, Part II of Schedule 12 to this Act;

(c)a telecommunications operator in his capacity as a person providing the means of delivery for the

service provided under his licence by a person falling within paragraph (a) or (b) above; and

(d)the company nominated for the purposes of section 127(1).

(5)In this section—

• “the 1984 Act” means the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984;

• “statutory provision” means any provision of an enactment or of an instrument having effect under an enactment;

• “telecommunication apparatus” has the same meaning as in Schedule 2 to the 1984 Act;

• “telecommunications operator” means a person who runs a telecommunication system the running of which is, or

is not required to be, licensed under Part II of the 1984 Act.

190Modification of certain references in Telecom- munications Act licences

(1)This section applies to licences which have been granted under section 7 of the Telecommunications

Act 1984 (licensing of telecommunication systems) before the transfer date and continue in force on or

after that date.

(2)In any licence to which this section applies, any reference (however expressed) to a cable programme

service sent under a licence granted under section 4 of the Cable Act shall be construed, as from the

transfer date, as a reference to a licensable service within the meaning of Part I of that Act (other than an

exempt service), whether sent—

(a)under a diffusion licence which is continued in force by, or granted under, Part II of Schedule 12 to this

Act, or

(b)under a local delivery licence granted under this Act,

or otherwise.

(3)Where any licence to which this section applies (“the telecommunications licence”) authorises the

Secretary of State to revoke that licence in the event of the revocation of a licence granted under section 4

of the Cable Act in respect of the licensed systems (“the cable licence”), he may similarly revoke the

telecommunications licence in the event of the revocation of any licence granted in respect of the licensed

systems, in succession to the cable licence, under or in pursuance of any of paragraphs 2 to 4 in Part II of

Schedule 12 to this Act.

(4)Where any licence to which this section applies (“the telecommunications licence”) provides for that

licence to remain in force so long as there remains in force in respect of the licensed systems a licence

granted under section 4 of the Cable Act (“the cable licence”), then if a local delivery licence is granted in

respect of the licensed system, in succession to the cable licence, in pursuance of paragraph 6 in Part II of

Schedule 12 to this Act, the telecommunications licence shall (subject to the terms contained in it) remain

in force so long as that local delivery licence remains in force.

(5)In this section—

• “the Cable Act” means the [1984 c. 46.] Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984;

• “diffusion licence” means a licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service or other diffusion service within the

meaning of Part I of the Cable Act;

• “exempt service” means a service falling within any description of services exempted from licensing under Part I of

the Cable Act by virtue of an order in force under section 3 of that Act immediately before the transfer date;

• “the licensed systems”, in relation to a licence to which this section applies, means the telecommunication systems

the running of which is authorised by the licence;

• “local delivery licence” has the same meaning as in Part II of this Act;

• “the transfer date” means the day appointed under section 127(1);

and any reference to a licence granted under section 4 of the Cable Act includes, in relation to a licence to

which this section applies (“the relevant licence”), a reference to a licence granted under section 58 of

the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 (whether described in the relevant licence in those terms or

in any other way).

191Revocation of class licence to run broadcast relay systems

The licence entitled “Class Licence to run Broadcast Relay Systems”, which was granted by the Secretary of

State on 25th November 1986 under section 7 of the Telecommunications Act 1984, is hereby revoked.

Application of competition legislation

192Application of provisions of Fair Trading Act 1973 to broadcasting and telecommunication services

(1)In section 137(3) of the [1973 c. 41.] Fair Trading Act 1973 (definition of “supply of services”), there shall

be inserted after paragraph (e) “and

(f)includes the making of arrangements, by means of such an agreement as is mentioned in section 189(2)

of the Broadcasting Act 1990, for the sharing of the use of any telecommunication apparatus (within the

meaning of Schedule 2 to the Telecommunications Act 1984).”

(2)It is hereby declared for the avoidance of doubt that the provision of a broadcasting service is not a

service falling within paragraph 7 of Schedule 5 to the Fair Trading Act 1973 (restriction on making

references under section 14, 50 or 51 of the Act in connection with telecommunication services) by reason

of the fact that the broadcasting service is provided by means of the running of any such system as is

mentioned in that paragraph.

(3)In subsection (2) “broadcasting service” means—

(a)a programme service; or

(b)a local delivery service (within the meaning of Part II of this Act).

(4)In Part I of Schedule 7 to the [1973 c. 41.] Fair Trading Act 1973, paragraphs 8 and 9 (provision of

programmes for transmission by Independent Broadcasting Authority, or of licensed cable programme

services, wholly excluded from references under section 50 or 51 of the Act) shall cease to have effect.

193Modification of networking arrangements in consequence of reports under competition legislation

(1)The Secretary of State may, in any of the circumstances in which this subsection has effect, by order

provide for any networking arrangements specified in the order to have effect with such modifications as

appear to him to be appropriate.

(2)Subsection (1) shall have effect in the following circumstances, namely—

(a)where the circumstances are as mentioned in section 56(1) of the Fair Trading Act 1973 (order on report

on monopoly reference) and the monopoly situation exists in connection with the provision of programmes

for broadcasting in regional Channel 3 services;

(b)where the circumstances are as mentioned in section 73(1) of that Act (order on report on merger

reference) and one or more of the enterprises which ceased to be distinct enterprises was engaged in the

provision of such programmes; and

(c)where the circumstances are as mentioned in section 10(1) of the [1980 c. 21.] Competition Act 1980

(order on report on competition reference) and the anti-competitive practice was pursued in connection with

the provision of such programmes.

(3)An order under subsection (1) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House

of Parliament.

(4)In this section—

• “networking arrangements” means any such arrangements as are mentioned in section 39(1) above;

• “regional Channel 3 service” has the meaning given by section 14(6) above;

and any expression used in this section which is also used in the Fair Trading Act 1973 or the Competition

Act 1980 has the same meaning as in that Act.

194Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 not to apply to networking arrangements

(1)The [1976 c. 34.] Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 shall not apply, and shall be deemed never to

have applied, to any relevant networking arrangements which are specified, or are of a description

specified, in an order made by the Secretary of State (whether before or after the making of those

arrangements) and which satisfy such conditions as may be so specified.

(2)In subsection (1) “relevant networking arrangements” means—

(a)any arrangements entered into as mentioned in section 39(4) or (7)(b) above, or

(b)any agreement not falling within paragraph (a) but made for the purpose mentioned in section 39(1)

above.

(3)Before making an order under subsection (1) the Secretary of State shall consult the Independent

Television Commission and the Director General of Fair Trading; and such an order shall be subject to

annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

General

195Offences by bodies corporate

(1)Where a body corporate is guilty of an offence under this Act and that offence is proved to have been

committed with the consent or connivance of, or to be attributable to any neglect on the part of, any

director, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the body corporate or any person who was purporting

to act in any such capacity, then he, as well as the body corporate, shall be guilty of that offence and shall

be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

(2)Where the affairs of a body corporate are managed by its members, subsection (1) above shall apply in

relation to the acts and defaults of a member in connection with his functions of management as if he were

a director of the body corporate.

196Entry and search of premises

(1)If a justice of the peace is satisfied by information on oath—

(a)that there is reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence under section 13, 82 or 97 has been or is

being committed on any premises specified in the information, and

(b)that evidence of the commission of the offence is to be found on those premises,

he may grant a search warrant conferring power on any person or persons authorised in that behalf by the

relevant authority to enter and search the premises specified in the information at any time within one month

from the date of the warrant.

(2)In subsection (1) “the relevant authority”—

(a)in relation to an offence under section 13 or 82, means the Independent Television Commission; and

(b)in relation to an offence under section 97, means the Radio Authority.

(3)A person who intentionally obstructs a person in the exercise of powers conferred on him under this

section shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the fifth level

on the standard scale.

(4)A person who discloses, otherwise than for the purposes of any legal proceedings or of a report of any

such proceedings, any information obtained by means of an exercise of powers conferred by this section

shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

(a)on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b)on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or both.

(5)In the application of this section to Scotland, for the reference to a justice of the peace there shall be

substituted a reference to the sheriff and for any reference to information on oath there shall be substituted

a reference to evidence on oath.

(6)In the application of this section to Northern Ireland, for the reference to a justice of the peace there shall

be substituted a reference to a resident magistrate and for any reference to information on oath there shall

be substituted a reference to a complaint on oath.

197Restriction on disclosure of information

(1)Subject to subsections (2) to (4), no information with respect to any particular business which has been

obtained under or by virtue of this Act shall, so long as that business continues to be carried on, be

disclosed without the consent of the person for the time being carrying on that business.

(2)Subsection (1) does not apply to any disclosure of information which is made—

(a)for the purpose of facilitating the performance of—

(i)any functions of the Independent Television Commission, the Welsh Authority or the Radio Authority

under this Act or the 1988 Regulations, or

(ii)any functions of the Director General of Fair Trading, the Secretary of State or the Monopolies and

Mergers Commission under the [1973 c. 41.] Fair Trading Act 1973 (excluding Parts II, III and XI of that

Act), the [1976 c. 34.] Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976, the [1980 c. 21.] Competition Act 1980 or this

Act or the 1988 Regulations;

(b)in connection with the investigation of any criminal offence or for the purposes of any criminal

proceedings or a report of any such proceedings;

(c)for the purposes of any civil proceedings brought under or by virtue of the Fair Trading Act 1973

(excluding Part III), the Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 or this Act or the 1988 Regulations, or for the

purposes of a report of any such proceedings; or

(d)in pursuance of any Community obligation.

(3)Nothing in subsection (1) shall be construed—

(a)as limiting the matters which may be included in, or be made public as part of, a report under section

186 above or under Schedule 4 to this Act, or

(b)as applying to any information which has been made public as part of such a report.

(4)Subsection (1) does not apply to any information obtained as mentioned in section 196(4) above.

(5)The following provisions, namely—

(a)section 133(1) of the Fair Trading Act 1973,

(b)section 41(1) of the Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976, and

(c)section 19(1) of the Competition Act 1980,

shall not apply to any disclosure of information which is made for the purpose of facilitating the performance

of any functions of the Independent Television Commission, the Welsh Authority or the Radio Authority under

this Act or the 1988 Regulations.

(6)Any person who discloses any information in contravention of subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence

and liable—

(a)on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b)on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or both.

(7)In this section “the 1988 Regulations” means the [S.I. 1988/915.] Control of Misleading Advertisements

Regulations 1988.

198Financial provisions

(1)There shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament any increase attributable to this Act in the

sums payable out of money so provided under any other Act.

(2)Any sums received by the Secretary of State by virtue of this Act shall be paid into the Consolidated

Fund.

199Notices

(1)Subsections (2) to (4) below have effect in relation to any notice required or authorised by or under this

Act to be served on or given to any person other than the Secretary of State.

(2)Any such notice shall be in writing and may be served on or given to the person in question—

(a)by delivering it to him,

(b)by leaving it at his proper address, or

(c)by sending it by post to him at that address.

(3)Any such notice may—

(a)in the case of a body corporate, be served on or given to the secretary or clerk of that body;

(b)in the case of a partnership, be served on or given to any partner or any person having the control or

management of the partnership business;

(c)in the case of an unincorporated association other than a partnership, be served on or given to any

member of the governing body of the association.

(4)For the purposes of this section and section 7 of the [1978 c. 30.] Interpretation Act 1978 (service of

documents by post) in its application to this section, the proper address of any person on or to whom a

notice is to be served or given shall be his last known address, except that—

(a)where it is to be served on or given to a body corporate or its secretary or clerk, it shall be the address of

the registered or principal office of the body; and

(b)where it is to be served on or given to a partnership or a partner or a person having the control or

management of a partnership business, it shall be the address of the principal office of the partnership;

and, in relation to a company registered outside the United Kingdom or a partnership carrying on business

outside the United Kingdom, the reference in paragraph (a) or (b) to its principal office includes a reference

to its principal office within the United Kingdom (if any).

(5)Any notice served—

(a)by the Independent Television Commission under section 21, 41, 42 or 55, or

(b)by the Radio Authority under section 103, 109, 110, 111, or 120,

shall be published in such manner as that body consider appropriate, and shall be so published as soon as

reasonably practicable after it is served.

(6)In this section (except in subsection (5)) “notice” includes any notification.

200Regulations and orders

(1)Any power of the Secretary of State to make regulations or an order under this Act shall be exercisable

by statutory instrument.

(2)Any regulations or order made by the Secretary of State under this Act may make—

(a)different provision for different cases; and

(b)such supplemental, incidental, consequential or transitional provision or savings as the Secretary of

State considers appropriate.

201Programme services

(1)In this Act “programme service” means any of the following services (whether or not it is, or it requires to

be, licensed under this Act), namely—

(a)any television broadcasting service or other television programme service (within the meaning of Part I

of this Act);

(b)any sound broadcasting service or licensable sound programme service (within the meaning of Part III of

this Act);

(c)any other service which consists in the sending, by means of a telecommunication system, of sounds or

visual images or both either—

(i)for reception at two or more places in the United Kingdom (whether they are so sent for simultaneous

reception or at different times in response to requests made by different users of the service); or

(ii)for reception at a place in the United Kingdom for the purpose of being presented there to members of

the public or to any group of persons.

(2)Subsection (1)(c) does not apply to—

(a)a local delivery service (within the meaning of Part II of this Act);

(b)a service where the running of the telecommunication system does not require to be licensed under Part

II of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984; or

(c)a two-way service (as defined by section 46(2)(c)).

202General interpretation

(1)In this Act (unless the context otherwise requires)—

• “advertising agent” shall be construed in accordance with subsection (7);

• “the BBC” means the British Broadcasting Corporation;

• “body”, without more, means a body of persons whether incorporated or not, and includes a partnership;

• “broadcast” means broadcast by wireless telegraphy;

• “connected”, in relation to any licence, shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 3 in Part I of Schedule 2;

• “control”, in relation to a body, has the meaning given by paragraph 1(1) in that Part of that Schedule;

• “dwelling-house” includes a hotel, inn, boarding-house or other similar establishment;

• “financial year” shall be construed in accordance with subsection (2);

• “frequency” includes frequency band;

• “modifications” includes additions, alterations and omissions;

• “pension scheme” means a scheme for the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities;

• “programme” includes an advertisement and, in relation to any service, includes any item included in that service;

• “telecommunication system” has the same meaning as in the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984;

• “the Welsh Authority” means the authority renamed Sianel Pedwar Cymru by section 56(1);

• “wireless telegraphy” and “station for wireless telegraphy” have the same meaning as in the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless

Telegraphy Act 1949.

(2)In any provision of—

(a)section 148 or 160, or

(b)Schedule 1, 2, 3, 6, 8, 13, 14 or 19,

“financial year” means a financial year of the body with which that provision is concerned; and in any other

provision of this Act “financial year” means the twelve months ending with 31st March.

(3)In this Act—

(a)references to pensions, allowances or gratuities include references to like benefits to be given on death

or retirement; and

(b)any reference to the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of any persons

includes a reference to the making of payments towards provision for the payment of pensions, allowances

or gratuities to or in respect of those persons.

(4)Any reference in this Act (however expressed) to a licence under this Act being in force is a reference to

its being in force so as to authorise the provision under the licence of the licensed service; and any such

reference shall accordingly not be construed as prejudicing the operation of any provisions of such a

licence which are intended to have effect otherwise than at a time when the licensed service is authorised

to be so provided.

(5)It is hereby declared that, for the purpose of determining for the purposes of any provision of this Act

whether a service is—

(a)for general reception, or capable of being received, within the United Kingdom or elsewhere, or

(b)for reception at any place or places, or in any area, in the United Kingdom,

the fact that the service has been encrypted to any extent shall be disregarded.

(6)Any reference in this Act, in relation to a service consisting of programmes transmitted by satellite—

(a)to a person by whom the programmes are transmitted, or

(b)to a place from which the programmes are transmitted,

is a reference to a person by whom, or a place from which, the programmes are transmitted to the satellite

by means of which the service is provided.

(7)For the purposes of this Act—

(a)a person shall not be regarded as carrying on business as an advertising agent, or as acting as such an

agent, unless he carries on a business involving the selection and purchase of advertising time or space for

persons wishing to advertise;

(b)a person who carries on such a business shall be regarded as carrying on business as an advertising

agent irrespective of whether in law he is the agent of those for whom he acts;

(c)a person who is the proprietor of a newspaper shall not be regarded as carrying on business as an

advertising agent by reason only that he makes arrangements on behalf of advertisers whereby

advertisements appearing in the newspaper are also to appear in one or more other newspapers;

(d)a company or other body corporate shall not be regarded as carrying on business as an advertising

agent by reason only that its objects or powers include or authorise that activity.

203Consequential and transitional provisions

(1)The enactments mentioned in Schedule 20 to this Act shall have effect subject to the amendments there

specified (being minor amendments or amendments consequential on the provisions of this Act).

(2)Unless the context otherwise requires, in any enactment amended by this Act—

• “programme”, in relation to a programme service, includes any item included in that service; and

• “television programme” includes a teletext transmission.

(3)The enactments mentioned in Schedule 21 to this Act (which include certain spent provisions) are

hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.

(4)The transitional provisions and savings contained in Schedule 22 to this Act shall have effect.

204Short title, commencement and extent

(1)This Act may be cited as the Broadcasting Act 1990.

(2)This Act shall come into force on such day as the Secretary of State may by order appoint; and different

days may be so appointed for different provisions or for different purposes.

(3)Subject to subsections (4) and (5), this Act extends to the whole of the United Kingdom.

(4)In Part VII—

(a)section 162 and Schedule 15 extend to England and Wales only;

(b)section 163 extends to Scotland only;

(c)section 164 extends to England and Wales and Scotland; and

(d)section 165 extends to Northern Ireland only.

(5)The amendments and repeals in Schedules 20 and 21 have the same extent as the enactments to which

they refer.

(6)Her Majesty may by Order in Council direct that any of the provisions of this Act shall extend to the Isle

of Man or any of the Channel Islands with such modifications, if any, as appear to Her Majesty to be

appropriate.

SCHEDULES

Section 1. SCHEDULE 1THE INDEPENDENT TELEVISION COMMISSION: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Status and capacity

1(1)The Commission shall be a body corporate.

(2)The Commission shall not be treated for the purposes of the enactments and rules of law relating to the

privileges of the Crown as a body exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(3)It shall be within the capacity of the Commission as a statutory corporation to do such things and enter

into such transactions as are incidental or conducive to the discharge of their functions under this Act,

including (subject to sub-paragraph (4)) the borrowing of money.

(4)The power of the Commission to borrow money (otherwise than under paragraph 13) shall not be

exercised by them except with the consent of, or in accordance with a general authority given by, the

Secretary of State.

Appointment of members

2(1)A person shall be disqualified for being a member of the Commission so long as he is—

(a)a governor or employee of the BBC;

(b)a member or employee of the Corporation;

(c)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission; or

(d)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Standards Council established by this Act.

(2)The members of the Commission shall not at any time include more than one person who is either a

member or an employee of the Welsh Authority.

(3)Three out of the members of the Commission other than the chairman and deputy chairman shall be

persons who appear to the Secretary of State to be suited to make the interests of Scotland, Wales and

Northern Ireland, respectively, their special care.

(4)Before appointing a person to be a member of the Commission, the Secretary of State shall satisfy

himself that that person will have no such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially the

discharge by him of his functions as a member of the Commission; and the Secretary of State shall also

satisfy himself from time to time with respect to every member of the Commission that he has no such

interest.

(5)Any person who is, or whom the Secretary of State proposes to appoint to be, a member of the

Commission shall, whenever requested by the Secretary of State to do so, furnish him with such

information as the Secretary of State considers necessary for the performance by him of his duties under

sub-paragraph (4).

Tenure of office

3(1)Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, each member of the Commission shall hold and

vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2)A person shall not be appointed to be a member of the Commission for more than five years at a time.

(3)Any member of the Commission may at any time resign his office by notice in writing to the Secretary of

State.

Remuneration and pensions of members

4(1)The Commission may pay to each member such remuneration and allowances as the Secretary of

State may determine.

(2)The Commission may pay or make provision for paying to or in respect of any member such sums by

way of pensions, allowances or gratuities as the Secretary of State may determine.

(3)Where a person ceases to be a member otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears

to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive

compensation, the Commission may make a payment to him of such amount as the Secretary of State may

determine.

(4)The approval of the Treasury shall be required for any determination under this paragraph.

Disqualification of members of Commission for House of Commons and Northern Ireland Assembly

5In Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (bodies of which

all members are disqualified) there shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

“The Independent Television Commission”;

and a corresponding amendment shall be made in Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland

Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

Proceedings

6(1)Subject to paragraph 7, the quorum of the Commission and the arrangements relating to their meetings

shall be such as the Commission may determine.

(2)The arrangements may provide for the discharge, under the general direction of the Commission, of any

of the Commission’s functions by a committee or by one or more of the members or employees of the

Commission.

7(1)A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for

consideration at a meeting of the Commission shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and,

where such a disclosure is made—

(a)the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the

Commission, or of any of their committees, with respect to that matter.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to any meeting of the Commission at which all of the

other members present resolve that the member’s interest should be disregarded for the purposes of that

provision.

(3)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a general notification given at a meeting of the Commission by a

member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as

interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as a sufficient disclosure of his

interest in relation to any such matter.

(4)A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the Commission in order to make a disclosure

which he is required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the

disclosure is made by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(5)In this paragraph references to a meeting of the Commission include references to a meeting of any of

their committees.

8The validity of any proceedings of the Commission shall not be affected by any vacancy among the

members or by any defect in the appointment of a member or by any failure to comply with the

requirements of paragraph 7.

Employees of the Commission

9(1)The Commission shall appoint a secretary and may appoint such other employees as they may

determine.

(2)If the Commission determine to do so in the case of any of their employees, the Commission shall pay to

or in respect of those employees such pensions, allowances or gratuities, or provide and maintain for them

such pension schemes (whether contributory or not), as the Commission may determine.

(3)If any employee of the Commission—

(a)is a participant in any pension scheme applicable to his employment, and

(b)becomes a member of the Commission,

he may, if the Secretary of State so determines, be treated for the purposes of the pension scheme as if his

service as a member of the Commission were service as an employee of the Commission.

Authentication of Commission’s seal

10The application of the seal of the Commission shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman or

of some other person authorised for the purpose.

Presumption of authenticity of documents issued by Commission

11Any document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Commission and to be duly executed under

the seal of the Commission or to be signed on behalf of the Commission shall be received in evidence and

shall be deemed to be such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.

Finances of Commission

12(1)It shall be the duty of the Commission so to conduct their affairs as to secure that their revenues

become at the earliest possible date, and continue thereafter, at least sufficient to enable them to meet

their obligations and to discharge their functions under this Act.

(2)Any excess of the Commission’s revenues for any financial year over the sums required by them for that

year for meeting their obligations and discharging their functions under this Act shall be applied by the

Commission in such manner as the Secretary of State may direct with the approval of the Treasury and

after consultation with the Commission.

(3)A direction under sub-paragraph (2) may require the whole or any part of any excess of the revenues of

the Commission to be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

Advances to Commission

13(1)For the purpose of—

(a)furnishing the Commission with working capital, or

(b)enabling them to meet any capital expenditure,

the Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, make advances to the Commission out of

money provided by Parliament.

(2)The aggregate amount outstanding by way of principal in respect of sums advanced to the Commission

under this paragraph shall not at any time exceed £5 million.

(3)Any sums advanced under this paragraph shall be repaid to the Secretary of State at such times and by

such methods, and interest on those sums shall be paid to him at such times and at such rates, as he may

from time to time direct with the consent of the Treasury.

Accounts and audit

14(1)The Commission shall keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts, and shall

prepare in respect of each financial year a statement of accounts in such form as the Secretary of State

may direct with the approval of the Treasury.

(2)The accounts of the Commission shall be audited by auditors to be appointed by the Commission with

the approval of the Secretary of State.

(3)A person shall not be qualified to be appointed as an auditor in pursuance of sub-paragraph (2) unless

he is a member of one or more of the following bodies—

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland;

• the Chartered Association of Certified Accountants;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland;

• any other body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the

purposes of section 389(1)(a) of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985 by the Secretary of State,

but a Scottish firm may be so appointed if each of the partners in the firm is qualified to be so appointed.

(4)The Commission shall at all reasonable times upon demand made by the Secretary of State or by any

persons authorised by him in that behalf—

(a)afford to him or them full liberty to examine the accounts of the Commission; and

(b)furnish him or them with all forecasts, estimates, information and documents which he or they may

require with respect to the financial transactions and commitments of the Commission.

Annual reports

15(1)As soon as possible after the end of every financial year, the Commission shall prepare a general

report of their proceedings during that year, and transmit it to the Secretary of State who shall lay copies of

it before each House of Parliament.

(2)The report shall include a report by the Commission on the extent to which holders of Channel 3 or

Channel 5 licences have failed to comply with the conditions included in their licences in pursuance of

section 33(1)(a).

(3)The report shall have attached to it the statement of accounts for the year and a copy of any report

made by the auditors on that statement, and shall include such information (including information relating to

the financial position of the Commission) as the Secretary of State may from time to time direct.

Advisory committees

16The Commission may appoint, or arrange for the assistance of, advisory committees to give advice to

them on such matters relating to the Commission’s functions as the Commission may determine.

Sections 5 and 88. SCHEDULE 2RESTRICTIONS ON THE HOLDING OF LICENCES PART IGENERAL 1(1)In this Schedule—

• “advertising agency” means an individual or a body corporate who carries on business as an advertising agent

(whether alone or in partnership) or has control over any body corporate which carries on business as an

advertising agent, and any reference to an advertising agency includes a reference to an individual who—

(a)

is a director or officer of any body corporate which carries on such a business, or

(b)

is employed by any person who carries on such a business;

• “associate”— (a)

in relation to a body corporate, means a director of that body corporate or a body corporate which is a member of

the same group as that body corporate, and

(b)

in relation to an individual, shall be construed in accordance with sub-paragraph (2);

• “control”— (a)

in relation to a body corporate, shall be construed in accordance with sub-paragraph (3), and

(b)

in relation to any body other than a body corporate, means the power of a person to secure, by virtue of the rules

regulating that or any other body, that the affairs of the first-mentioned body are conducted in accordance with the

wishes of that person;

• “equity share capital” has the same meaning as in the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985;

• “local authority”— (a)

in relation to England and Wales, means any of the following, that is to say, the council of a county, district or

London borough, the Common Council of the City of London and the Council of the Isles of Scilly;

(b)

in relation to Scotland, means a regional, islands or district council; and

(c)

in relation to Northern Ireland, means a district council;

• “local delivery licence” has the meaning given by section 72(5), and “local delivery service” has the meaning given

by section 72(1);

• “participant”, in relation to a body corporate, means a person who holds or is beneficially entitled to shares in that

body or who possesses voting power in that body.

(2)For the purpose of determining the persons who are an individual’s associates for the purposes of this

Schedule, the following persons shall be regarded as associates of each other, namely—

(a)any individual and that individual’s husband or wife and any relative, or husband or wife of a relative, of

that individual or of that individual’s husband or wife;

(b)any individual and any body corporate of which that individual is a director;

(c)any person in his capacity as trustee of a settlement and the settlor or grantor and any person

associated with the settlor or grantor;

(d)persons carrying on business in partnership and the husband or wife and relatives of any of them;

(e)any two or more persons acting together to secure or exercise control of a body corporate or other

association or to secure control of any enterprise or assets;

and in this sub-paragraph “relative” means a brother, sister, uncle, aunt, nephew, niece, lineal ancestor or

descendant (the stepchild or illegitimate child of any person, or anyone adopted by a person, whether legally

or otherwise, as his child, being regarded as a relative or taken into account to trace a relationship in the

same way as that person’s child); and references to a wife or husband shall include a former wife or husband

and a reputed wife or husband.

(3)For the purposes of this Schedule a person controls a body corporate if—

(a)he has a controlling interest in the body, or

(b)(although not having such an interest in the body) he is able, by virtue of the holding of shares or the

possession of voting power in or in relation to the body or any other body corporate, to secure that the

affairs of the body are conducted in accordance with his wishes, or

(c)he has the power, by virtue of any powers conferred by the articles of association or other document

regulating the body or any other body corporate, to secure that the affairs of the body are so conducted;

and for this purpose a person has a controlling interest in a body corporate if he holds, or is beneficially

entitled to, more than 50 per cent. of the equity share capital in that body, or possesses more than 50 per

cent. of the voting power in it.

(4)It is hereby declared that a person may be regarded as controlling a body corporate by virtue of

paragraph (b) of sub-paragraph (3) despite the fact that—

(a)he does not have a controlling interest in any such other body corporate as is mentioned in that

paragraph, or

(b)any such other body corporate does not have a controlling interest in the body in question, or

(c)he and any such other body corporate together do not have a controlling interest in that body.

(5)For the purposes of any provision of this Schedule which refers to a body controlled by two or more

persons or bodies of any description taken together, the persons or bodies in question shall not be

regarded as controlling the body by virtue of paragraph (b) of sub-paragraph (3) unless they are acting

together in concert.

(6)In this Schedule any reference to a participant with more than a 5 per cent. or (as the case may be) 20

per cent. interest in a body corporate is a reference to a person who—

(a)holds or is beneficially entitled to more than 5 or (as the case may be) 20 per cent. of the shares in that

body, or

(b)possesses more than 5 or (as the case may be) 20 per cent. of the voting power in that body;

and, where any such reference has been amended by an order under this Schedule varying the percentage

in question, this sub-paragraph shall have effect in relation to it subject to the necessary modifications.

2(1)Any reference in paragraph 1 above to a person—

(a)holding or being entitled to shares, or any amount of the shares or equity share capital, in a body

corporate, or

(b)possessing voting power, or any amount of the voting power, in a body corporate,

is a reference to his doing so, or being so entitled, whether alone or jointly with one or more other persons

and whether directly or through one or more nominees.

(2)For the purposes of that paragraph two bodies corporate shall be treated as members of the same group

if—

(a)one of them is a body corporate of which the other is a subsidiary, or

(b)both of them are subsidiaries of another body corporate.

(3)In sub-paragraph (2) “subsidiary” has the meaning given by section 736 of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies

Act 1985.

3For the purposes of this Schedule the following persons are connected with each other in relation to a

particular licence, namely—

(a)the licence holder;

(b)a person who controls the licence holder;

(c)an associate of the licence holder or of a person falling within sub-paragraph (b); and

(d)a body which is controlled by the licence holder or by an associate of the licence holder.

4An order under this Schedule shall not be made by the Secretary of State unless a draft of it has been laid

before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

PART IIDISQUALIFICATION FOR HOLDING LICENCES General disqualification of non-EEC nationals and bodies having political connections

1(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), the following persons are disqualified persons in relation to a licence

granted by the Commission or the Authority—

(a)an individual who is neither—

(i)a national of a member State who is ordinarily resident within the European Economic Community, nor

(ii)ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands;

(b)a body corporate which is neither—

(i)a body formed under the law of a member State which has its registered or head office or principal place

of business within the European Economic Community, nor

(ii)a body incorporated under the law of the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands;

(c)a local authority;

(d)a body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a political nature;

(e)a body affiliated to a body falling within paragraph (d);

(f)an individual who is an officer of a body falling within paragraph (d) or (e);

(g)a body corporate which is an associate of a body corporate falling within paragraph (d) or (e);

(h)a body corporate in which a body falling within any of paragraphs (c) to (e) and (g) is a participant with

more than a 5 per cent. interest;

(i)a body which is controlled by a person falling within any of paragraphs (a) to (g) or by two or more such

persons taken together; and

(j)a body corporate in which a body falling within paragraph (i), other than one which is controlled—

(i)by a person falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (f), or

(ii)by two or more such persons taken together,

is a participant with more than a 5 per cent. interest.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1) shall apply in relation to—

(a)a local delivery licence,

(b)a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite service,

(c)a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite radio service,

(d)a licence to provide a licensable programme service,

(e)a licence to provide a licensable sound programme service, or

(f)a licence to provide additional services (within the meaning of Part I or III of this Act) other than a licence

to provide the teletext service referred to in section 49(2) of this Act,

as if paragraphs (a) and (b) (and the reference to those paragraphs in paragraph (i)) were omitted.

(3)In sub-paragraph (2)(c) “non-domestic satellite radio service” means a satellite service within the

meaning of Part III of this Act which is not provided on any frequency allocated to the United Kingdom for

broadcasting by satellite.

Disqualification of religious bodies

2(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), the following persons are disqualified persons in relation to a licence

granted by the Commission or the Authority—

(a)a body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a religious nature;

(b)a body which is controlled by a body falling within paragraph (a) or by two or more such bodies taken

together;

(c)a body which controls a body falling within paragraph (a);

(d)a body corporate which is an associate of a body corporate falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c);

(e)a body corporate in which a body falling within any of paragraphs (a) to (d) is a participant with more

than a 5 per cent. interest;

(f)an individual who is an officer of a body falling within paragraph (a); and

(g)a body which is controlled by an individual falling within paragraph (f) or by two or more such individuals

taken together.

(2)If on an application made to them under this sub-paragraph—

(a)the Commission are satisfied that it is appropriate for a person to hold—

(i)a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite service, or

(ii)a licence to provide a licensable programme service, or

(b)the Authority are satisfied that it is appropriate for a person to hold a particular kind of licence that may

be granted by them under Part III of this Act other than a national licence,

being a person who, apart from this sub-paragraph, would be a disqualified person in relation to any such

licence by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), they shall make a determination to the effect that they are so satisfied;

and so long as any such determination remains in force in relation to that person, sub-paragraph (1) shall

not apply to him in relation to any such licence.

(3)The Commission and the Authority shall each publish, in such manner as they consider appropriate,

general guidance to persons making applications to them under sub-paragraph (2) as to the principles to

be applied by them in determining whether it is appropriate for such persons to hold licences falling within

paragraph (a) or (as the case may be) paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph.

Disqualification of publicly-funded bodies for radio service licences

3(1)The following persons are disqualified persons in relation to any licence granted by the Authority other

than a licence to provide a restricted service—

(a)a body (other than a local authority) which has, in its last financial year, received more than half its

income from public funds;

(b)a body which is controlled by a body falling within paragraph (a) or by two or more such bodies taken

together; and

(c)a body corporate in which a body falling within paragraph (a) or (b) is a participant with more than a 5

per cent. interest.

(2)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) money is received from public funds if it is paid—

(a)by a Minister of the Crown out of money provided by Parliament or out of the National Loans Fund;

(b)by a Northern Ireland department out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland or out of money

appropriated by Measure of the Northern Ireland Assembly; or

(c)by a body which itself falls within sub-paragraph (1)(a), including a body which falls within that provision

by virtue of this paragraph;

but, in each case, there shall be disregarded any money paid as consideration for the acquisition of property

or the supply of goods or services or as remuneration, expenses, pensions, allowances or similar benefits

for or in respect of a person as the holder of an office.

General disqualification on grounds of undue influence

4(1)A person is a disqualified person in relation to a licence granted by the Commission or the Authority if

in the opinion of that body—

(a)any relevant body is, by the giving of financial assistance or otherwise, exerting influence over the

activities of that person, and

(b)that influence has led, is leading or is likely to lead to results which are adverse to the public interest.

(2)In sub-paragraph (1) “relevant body”—

(a)in relation to a licence granted by the Commission, means a body falling within paragraph 1(1)(c) to (h)

or (j) above or a body which is controlled—

(i)by a person falling within paragraph 1(1)(c) to (g) above, or

(ii)by two or more such persons taken together; and

(b)in relation to a licence granted by the Authority, means a body falling within paragraph 1(1)(c) to (h) or (j)

or 3 above or a body which is controlled as mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) above.

General disqualification of broadcasting bodies

5The following persons are disqualified persons in relation to a licence granted by the Commission or the

Authority—

(a)the BBC;

(b)the Welsh Authority;

(c)a body corporate which is controlled by either of those bodies; and

(d)a body corporate in which—

(i)either of those bodies, or

(ii)a body corporate falling within sub-paragraph (c),

is (to any extent) a participant.

General disqualification of advertising agencies

6The following persons are disqualified persons in relation to a licence granted by the Commission or the

Authority—

(a)an advertising agency;

(b)an associate of an advertising agency;

(c)any body which is controlled by a person falling within sub-paragraph (a) or (b) or by two or more such

persons taken together;

(d)any body corporate in which a person falling within any of sub-paragraphs (a) to (c) is a participant with

more than a 5 per cent. interest.

PART IIIRESTRICTIONS TO PREVENT ACCUMULATIONS OF INTERESTS IN LICENSED SERVICES Preliminary

1(1)In this Part of this Schedule “relevant services” means any such services as are mentioned in sub-

paragraphs (2) and (3) and, for the purposes of this Part, relevant services shall (subject to paragraphs 2(1)

and 5(1) below) be divided into the twelve categories specified in those sub-paragraphs.

(2)In the case of services licensed by the Commission, the categories are—

(a)regional and national Channel 3 services and Channel 5;

(b)domestic satellite services;

(c)non-domestic satellite services;

(d)licensable programme services;

(e)additional services (within the meaning of Part I of this Act); and

(f)local delivery services.

(3)In the case of services licensed by the Authority, the categories are—

(a)national radio services;

(b)local radio services;

(c)restricted radio services;

(d)satellite radio services;

(e)licensable sound programme services; and

(f)additional services (within the meaning of Part III of this Act).

(4)References in this Part to national, local, restricted or satellite radio services are references to national,

local, restricted or satellite services within the meaning of Part III of this Act.

Limits on the holding of licences to provide particular categories of services

2(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (3), the maximum number of licences which may at any time be held by any

one person to provide relevant services falling within each of the following categories shall be—

(a)two in the case of regional Channel 3 services;

(b)one in the case of national Channel 3 services;

(c)one in the case of Channel 5;

(d)one in the case of national radio services;

(e)twenty in the case of local radio services; and

(f)six in the case of restricted radio services.

(2)The Secretary of State may, in the case of any category of relevant services not falling within sub-

paragraph (1), by order prescribe the maximum number of licences which may at any time be held by any

one person to provide relevant services falling within that category.

(3)The Secretary of State may by order—

(a)amend sub-paragraph (1) by substituting a different limit for any limit for the time being specified there;

(b)impose, in relation to any category of relevant services specified in or under sub-paragraph (1) or (2),

limits on the holding of licences to provide relevant services falling within that category which are additional

to any limits specified in or under that sub-paragraph and are framed—

(i)by reference to any specified circumstances relating to the holders of the licences in question or to the

services to be provided under them, or

(ii)(in the case of licences granted by the Commission) by reference to matters determined by them under

the order.

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (3)(b), an order made in pursuance of that provision

may impose on the holder of a licence to provide any specified category of relevant services limits framed

(directly or indirectly) by reference to either or both of the following matters, namely—

(a)the number of licences of any one or more specified descriptions which are held by him or by any body

controlled by him; and

(b)his participation, to any specified extent, in any body corporate which is the holder of any licence or

licences of any one or more such descriptions.

(5)Where a person holds a licence to provide a local radio service which, in accordance with section 86(2),

authorises the provision of a multichannel service, he shall be treated for the purposes of sub-paragraph

(1) as holding such number of licences to provide local radio services as corresponds to the number of

channels on which the service may be provided.

(6)Where a person holds—

(a)a licence to provide a domestic satellite service,

(b)a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite service, or

(c)a licence to provide a satellite radio service,

which, in accordance with section 44(2), 45(3) or 86(2), authorises the provision of a multichannel service,

he shall be treated for the purposes of any order under sub-paragraph (2) as holding such number of licences

to provide domestic satellite services, non-domestic satellite services or (as the case may be) satellite radio

services as corresponds to the number of channels on which the service may be provided.

(7)In this paragraph—

(a)“multichannel service” means a service which to any extent consists in the simultaneous transmission of

different programmes on different frequencies; and

(b)any reference to the number of channels on which such a service may be provided is a reference to the

number of different frequencies involved.

(8)For the purposes of—

(a)sub-paragraphs (1), (5) and (6), and

(b)any order under sub-paragraph (2),

a person shall be treated as holding a licence if the licence is held by a person connected with him.

Limits on the holding of licences to provide different categories of services

3Where any restriction is imposed by or under paragraph 5 or 6 below on the holder of a particular kind of

licence in relation to participation in a body corporate which is the holder of another kind of licence, any

person who holds one of those kinds of licence shall not also hold the other kind of licence.

Limits on participation by holders of licences in bodies licensed to provide services of same category

4The Secretary of State may by order prescribe restrictions on the extent to which the holder of a licence to

provide a relevant service falling within a particular category may be a participant—

(a)in a body corporate which is the holder of another licence to provide a relevant service falling within that

category, or

(b)in two or more such bodies corporate.

Special rules relating to participation by holders of television broadcasting licences

5(1)For the purposes of paragraph 4 above and this paragraph the services specified in paragraph 1(2)(a)

above shall be divided into the following three categories—

(a)regional Channel 3 services;

(b)national Channel 3 services; and

(c)Channel 5.

(2)Where a person is the holder of a licence to provide a service falling within one of those categories, he

shall not be a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in any body corporate which is the holder of

a licence to provide a service falling within either of the other two categories.

(3)The Secretary of State may by order—

(a)amend sub-paragraph (2) by substituting a different percentage for the percentage for the time being

specified there;

(b)prescribe restrictions on the extent to which the holder of a licence to provide a service falling within one

of the categories specified in sub-paragraph (1) may be a participant in two or more bodies corporate which

are the holders of licences to provide services falling within either of the other two categories so specified.

Limits on participation by holders of licences in bodies licensed to provide services of different category

6(1)Where a person is the holder of a licence to provide a relevant service falling within one of the

categories specified in sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (b) or (3)(a) of paragraph 1 above, he shall not be a

participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to

provide a relevant service falling within either of the other categories so specified.

(2)Subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), where a person—

(a)is the holder of a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite service, or

(b)provides a satellite television service (other than a non-domestic satellite service) which is provided on a

non-allocated frequency and appears to the Commission to be intended for general reception in the United

Kingdom (whether or not it appears to them to be also intended for such reception elsewhere),

he shall not be a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of

a licence to provide a relevant service falling within one of the categories referred to in sub-paragraph (1);

and, where a person is the holder of a licence to provide such a relevant service, he shall not be a participant

with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of such a licence as is mentioned

in paragraph (a) above or which provides such a service as is mentioned in paragraph (b) above.

(3)In sub-paragraph (2)—

• “non-allocated frequency” means a frequency other than one allocated to the United Kingdom for broadcasting by

satellite, and

• “satellite television service” means a service consisting in the transmission of television programmes by satellite;

and a service shall be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph (a) or (b) of that sub-paragraph if the

programmes included in the service are at all times the same as those which are for the time being broadcast

in a Channel 3 service or on Channel 5.

(4)Nothing in sub-paragraph (2) shall impose any restriction—

(a)on the extent to which an excluded licensee may be a participant in a body corporate which is the holder

of a licence to provide a domestic satellite service, or

(b)on the extent to which the holder of such a licence may be a participant in a body corporate which is an

excluded licensee;

and for this purpose “excluded licensee” means a person who is the holder of a licence to provide a non-

domestic satellite service and—

(i)is licensed under section 7 of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 to provide a specialised

satellite service, and

(ii)is so licensed (or, as the case may be, was first so licensed) by virtue of a licence granted under that

section before the commencement of sub-paragraph (2), and

(iii)is not connected with any other person who is the holder of a licence to provide a non-domestic satellite

service.

(5)Where a person is the holder of a licence to provide a satellite radio service, he shall not be a participant

with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to provide a

relevant service falling within sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (3)(a) of paragraph 1 above; and, where a person is

the holder of a licence to provide such a relevant service, he shall not be a participant with more than a 20

per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to provide a satellite radio service.

(6)Where a person is the holder of a licence to provide a satellite radio service which is provided on any

frequency allocated to the United Kingdom for broadcasting by satellite (“a domestic licence”), he shall not

be a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to

provide a satellite radio service which is not provided on any such frequency (“a non-domestic licence”);

and, where a person is the holder of a non-domestic licence, he shall not be a participant with more than a

20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of a domestic licence.

(7)Where a person is the holder of a licence to provide a relevant service falling within one of the

categories specified—

(a)in sub-paragraph (2)(f) or (3)(b) of paragraph 1 above, or

(b)in paragraph 5(1)(a) above,

he shall not be a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of

a licence to provide a relevant service falling within either of the other categories so specified if each of the

services in question is provided for an area which is to a significant extent the same as that for which the

other is provided.

(8)The Secretary of State may by order prescribe restrictions—

(a)on the extent to which—

(i)the holder of a relevant national or satellite licence, or

(ii)a person providing such a service as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b),

may be a participant in a body corporate which is the holder of a relevant local licence, or in two or more

such bodies corporate, and

(b)on the extent to which the holder of a relevant local licence may be a participant in a body corporate

which—

(i)is the holder of a relevant national or satellite licence, or

(ii)provides such a service as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b),

or in two or more such bodies corporate.

(9)In sub-paragraph (8)—

• “relevant local licence” means a licence to provide a relevant service falling within either of the categories specified

in paragraph 1(2)(f) or (3)(b) above; and

• “relevant national or satellite licence” means a licence to provide a relevant service falling within one of the

categories specified—

(a)

in paragraph 1(2)(b) or (c) or (3)(a) or (d) above, or

(b)

in paragraph 5(1)(b) or (c) above.

(10)The Secretary of State may by order amend any of sub-paragraphs (1), (2) and (5) to (7) by

substituting a different percentage for the percentage for the time being specified there.

Limits on participation in bodies holding licences to extend to participation in bodies controlling such bodies

7(1)Any restriction imposed by or under paragraph 4, 5 or 6 above on participation—

(a)in a body corporate which is the holder of a particular kind of licence, or

(b)in two or more such bodies,

shall apply equally to participation—

(i)in a body corporate which controls the holder of such a licence, or

(ii)in two or more bodies corporate each of which controls the holder of such a licence,

as the case may be.

(2)Any restriction imposed under paragraph 6(8)(b) above on participation in a body corporate providing

such a service as is mentioned in paragraph 6(2)(b) shall apply equally to participation in a body corporate

which controls a body providing such a service.

Attribution of interests of connected persons

8(1)Any restriction on participation imposed by or under paragraph 4, 5 or 6 above—

(a)on the holder of a licence, or

(b)on a person providing such a service as is mentioned in paragraph 6(2)(b),

shall apply to him as if he and every person connected with him were one person.

(2)For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 9 below the following persons shall be treated as

connected with a person providing such a service as is mentioned in paragraph 6(2)(b), namely—

(a)a person who controls that person;

(b)an associate of that person or of a person falling within paragraph (a); and

(c)a body which is controlled by that person or by an associate of that person.

Restrictions imposed by orders

9(1)Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 4 or 6(8) above, an order made in pursuance of that

provision may impose restrictions framed by reference to the number of bodies corporate in which the

holder of a licence, or any person connected with him, is a participant, and an order made in pursuance of

paragraph 6(8)(a)(ii) may impose restrictions framed by reference to the number of bodies corporate in

which a person providing such a service as is mentioned in paragraph 6(2)(b), or any person connected

with him, is a participant.

(2)Paragraph 8(2) above applies for the purposes of this paragraph.

Power to impose restrictions on participation by persons other than licence holders

10(1)Where, by virtue of any provision of this Part of this Schedule, any restriction applies in relation to

participation in any body or bodies corporate of a particular description, the Secretary of State may by order

provide for further restrictions to apply in relation to participation in any such body or bodies corporate,

being restrictions which—

(a)are imposed on persons to whom the first-mentioned restriction does not apply, and

(b)are framed by reference to the number of bodies corporate in which such persons, or persons connected

with them, are participants.

(2)For the purposes of this paragraph the following persons shall be treated as connected with a particular

person, namely—

(a)a person who controls that person;

(b)an associate of that person or of a person falling within paragraph (a); and

(c)a body which is controlled by that person or by an associate of that person.

PART IVRESTRICTIONS ON CONTROLLING INTERESTS IN BOTH NEWSPAPERS AND LICENSED SERVICES Preliminary

1(1)In this Part of this Schedule references to a national or local newspaper are (subject to sub-paragraph

(2)) references to a national or local newspaper circulating wholly or mainly in the United Kingdom or in a

part of the United Kingdom.

(2)The relevant authority may determine that a newspaper which would not otherwise be a national or local

newspaper for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule shall be treated as a national or (as the case may

be) a local newspaper for the purposes of any particular restriction imposed by or under this Part of this

Schedule if it appears to them to be appropriate for the newspaper to be so treated having regard to its

circulation or influence in the United Kingdom or (as the case may be) in a part of the United Kingdom; and

in this sub-paragraph “the relevant authority”—

(a)in relation to a restriction having effect in relation to any licence which may be granted by the

Commission, means the Commission; and

(b)in relation to a restriction having effect in relation to any licence which may be granted by the Radio

Authority, means that Authority.

(3)For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule the following persons are connected with each other in

relation to a particular national or local newspaper, namely—

(a)the proprietor of the newspaper;

(b)a person who controls the proprietor;

(c)an associate of the proprietor or of a person falling within paragraph (b); and

(d)a body which is controlled by the proprietor or by an associate of the proprietor.

(4)Any reference in this Part of this Schedule, in relation to a local newspaper, to a relevant local radio

service or a relevant local delivery service is a reference to a local radio service or a local delivery service

which serves an area which is to a significant extent the same as that served by the newspaper.

(5)Paragraph 1(4) in Part III of this Schedule shall have effect for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule

as it has effect for the purposes of Part III.

Restrictions on proprietors of newspapers

2(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), no proprietor of a national or local newspaper shall be a participant with

more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to provide—

(a)a Channel 3 service or Channel 5, or

(b)a national radio service.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1) shall not impose any restriction on the proprietor of a local newspaper as respects

participation in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service

except where the newspaper and the service each serve an area which is to a significant extent the same

as that served by the other.

(3)No person who—

(a)is the proprietor of a national newspaper, and

(b)is a participant with more than a 5 per cent. interest in a body corporate falling within sub-paragraph (1)

(but, in accordance with that sub-paragraph, is not a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in it),

shall be a participant with more than a 5 per cent. interest in any other such body corporate.

(4)No person who is the proprietor of a local newspaper shall be a participant with more than a 20 per cent.

interest in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to provide a relevant local radio service or a

relevant local delivery service.

(5)The Secretary of State may by order—

(a)amend sub-paragraph (1), (3) or (4) by substituting a different percentage for the percentage for the time

being specified there;

(b)prescribe restrictions (in addition to that imposed by sub-paragraph (3)) on the extent to which the

proprietor of a national or local newspaper may be a participant in two or more bodies corporate which are

the holders of licences to provide services falling within sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (b);

(c)prescribe restrictions on the extent to which the proprietor of a national newspaper may be a participant

in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to provide a relevant service falling within paragraph

1(2)(f) or (3)(b) in Part III of this Schedule, or in two or more such bodies corporate;

(d)prescribe restrictions on the extent to which the proprietor of a local newspaper may be a participant in

two or more bodies corporate which are the holders of licences to provide relevant local radio services or

relevant local delivery services;

(e)prescribe restrictions on the extent to which a person who is the proprietor of a newspaper of any

specified description may be a participant in a body corporate which is the holder of a licence to provide

any specified description of service falling within paragraph 1(2)(b) or (c) or (3)(d) in Part III of this

Schedule or in two or more such bodies corporate.

(6)Paragraph 7(1) in Part III of this Schedule shall have effect in relation to any restriction imposed by or

under this paragraph as it has effect in relation to any restriction imposed by or under paragraph 4, 5 or 6 in

Part III.

Restrictions on holders of licences

3(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), no person who is the holder of a licence to provide—

(a)a Channel 3 service or Channel 5, or

(b)a national radio service,

shall be a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which runs a national or local

newspaper.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1) shall not impose any restriction on the holder of a licence to provide a regional

Channel 3 service as respects participation in a body corporate which runs a local newspaper except

where the service and the newspaper each serve an area which is to a significant extent the same as that

served by the other.

(3)No person who—

(a)is the holder of any such licence as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), and

(b)is a participant with more than a 5 per cent. interest in a body corporate which runs a national

newspaper (but, in accordance with that sub-paragraph, is not a participant with more than a 20 per cent.

interest in it),

shall be a participant with more than a 5 per cent. interest in any other such body corporate.

(4)No person who is the holder of a licence to provide a relevant local radio service or a relevant local

delivery service shall be a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which runs

a local newspaper.

(5)The Secretary of State may by order—

(a)vary sub-paragraph (1), (3) or (4) by substituting a different percentage for the percentage for the time

being specified there;

(b)prescribe restrictions (in addition to that imposed by sub-paragraph (3)) on the extent to which the holder

of such a licence as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) may be a participant in two or more bodies

corporate which run national or local newspapers;

(c)prescribe restrictions on the extent to which the holder of a licence to provide a relevant service falling

within paragraph 1(2)(f) or (3)(b) in Part III of this Schedule may be a participant in a body corporate which

runs a national newspaper, or in two or more such bodies corporate;

(d)prescribe restrictions on the extent to which the holder of such a licence as is mentioned in sub-

paragraph (4) may be a participant in two or more bodies corporate which run local newspapers;

(e)prescribe restrictions on the extent to which the holder of a licence to provide any specified description

of service falling within paragraph 1(2)(b) or (c) or (3)(d) in Part III of this Schedule may be a participant in a

body corporate which runs a national or local newspaper, or in two or more such bodies corporate.

(6)For the purposes of this paragraph a person runs a national or local newspaper if—

(a)he is the proprietor of such a newspaper; or

(b)he controls a body which is the proprietor of such a newspaper.

Attribution of interests of connected persons

4Any restriction on participation imposed by or under paragraph 2 or 3 above—

(a)on the proprietor of any newspaper, or

(b)on the holder of any licence,

shall apply to him as if he and every person connected with him were one person.

Restrictions imposed by orders

5Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 2(5) or 3(5) above, an order made in pursuance of that

provision may impose restrictions framed by reference to the number of bodies corporate in which—

(a)the proprietor of a newspaper, or

(b)the holder of a licence,

as the case may be, or any person connected with any such person, is a participant.

PART VRESTRICTION ON HOLDING OF LICENCES BY OPERATORS OF PUBLIC TELECOMMUNICATION SYSTEMS

The Secretary of State may by order specify categories of licences granted by the Commission

or the Authority which may not be held by all or any of the following, namely—

(a)a national public telecommunications operator or a national public telecommunications operator of any

description specified in the order;

(b)a person who controls such an operator;

(c)an associate of such an operator or of a person falling within sub-paragraph (b);

(d)a body which is controlled by such an operator or by an associate of such an operator.

In this paragraph “national public telecommunications operator” means a public

telecommunications operator (within the meaning of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act

1984) who is authorised to run a telecommunication system for the whole, or substantially the

whole, of the United Kingdom.

Section 23. SCHEDULE 3THE CHANNEL FOUR TELEVISION CORPORATION: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Status and capacity

1(1)The Corporation shall be a body corporate.

(2)The Corporation shall not be treated for the purposes of the enactments and rules of law relating to the

privileges of the Crown as a body exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(3)It shall be within the capacity of the Corporation as a statutory corporation to do such things and enter

into such transactions as are incidental or conducive to the discharge of their functions under this Act,

including the borrowing of money.

Appointment of members

2(1)A person shall be disqualified for being a member of the Corporation so long as he is—

(a)a governor or employee of the BBC;

(b)a member or employee of the Commission;

(c)a member or employee of the Radio Authority established by this Act;

(d)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission; or

(e)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Standards Council established by this Act.

(2)Before appointing a person to be a member of the Corporation, the Commission shall satisfy themselves

that that person will have no such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially the discharge

by him of his functions as a member of the Corporation; and the Commission shall also satisfy themselves

from time to time with respect to every member of the Corporation that he has no such interest.

(3)Any person who is, or whom the Commission propose to appoint to be, a member of the Corporation

shall, whenever requested by the Commission to do so, furnish them with such information as they

consider necessary for the performance by them of their duties under sub-paragraph (2).

Tenure of office

3(1)Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, each member of the Corporation shall hold and

vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2)A person shall not be appointed to be a member of the Corporation for more than five years at a time.

(3)Any member of the Corporation may at any time resign his office by notice to the Commission.

(4)This paragraph does not apply in relation to ex-officio members of the Corporation.

Remuneration and pensions of members

4(1)The Corporation may pay —

(a)to each member other than an ex-officio member such remuneration and allowances, and

(b)to each ex-officio member such allowances,

as the Commission may determine.

(2)The Corporation may pay or make provision for paying to or in respect of any member such sums by

way of pensions, allowances or gratuities as the Commission may determine.

(3)Where a person ceases to be a member otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears

to the Commission that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive

compensation, the Corporation may make a payment to him of such amount as the Commission may

determine.

(4)Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) do not apply in relation to ex-officio members of the Corporation.

(5)The approval of the Treasury shall be required for any determination under this paragraph other than a

determination under sub-paragraph (1) having effect in relation to an ex-officio member of the Corporation.

Disqualification of members of Corporation for House of Commons and Northern Ireland Assembly

5In Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (bodies of which

all members are disqualified) there shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

“The Channel Four Television Corporation”;

and a corresponding amendment shall be made in Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland

Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

Proceedings

6(1)Subject to paragraph 7, the quorum of the Corporation and the arrangements relating to their meetings

shall be such as the Corporation may determine.

(2)The arrangements may, with the approval of the Commission, provide for the discharge, under the

general direction of the Corporation, of any of the Corporation’s functions by a committee or by one or more

of the members or employees of the Corporation.

7(1)A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for

consideration at a meeting of the Corporation shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and,

where such a disclosure is made—

(a)the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the

Corporation, or of any of their committees, with respect to that matter.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to any meeting of the Corporation at which all of the

other members present resolve that the member’s interest should be disregarded for the purposes of that

provision.

(3)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a general notification given at a meeting of the Corporation by a

member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as

interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as a sufficient disclosure of his

interest in relation to any such matter.

(4)A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the Corporation in order to make a disclosure which

he is required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the disclosure is

made by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(5)In this paragraph references to a meeting of the Corporation include references to a meeting of any of

their committees.

8The validity of any proceedings of the Corporation shall not be affected by any vacancy among the

members or by any defect in the appointment of a member or by any failure to comply with the

requirements of paragraph 7.

Employees of the Corporation

9(1)The Corporation shall appoint a chief executive of the Corporation, and may appoint such other

employees as they may determine.

(2)If the Corporation determine to do so in the case of any of their employees, the Corporation shall pay to

or in respect of those employees such pensions, allowances or gratuities, or provide and maintain for them

such pension schemes (whether contributory or not), as the Corporation may determine.

(3)If any employee of the Corporation—

(a)is a participant in any pension scheme applicable to his employment, and

(b)becomes a member of the Corporation other than an ex-officio member,

he may, if the Commission so determine, be treated for the purposes of the pension scheme as if his service

as a member of the Corporation were service as an employee of the Corporation.

Authentication of Corporation’s seal

10The application of the seal of the Corporation shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman or

of some other person authorised for the purpose.

Presumption of authenticity of documents issued by Corporation

11Any document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Corporation and to be duly executed under

the seal of the Corporation or to be signed on behalf of the Corporation shall be received in evidence and

shall be deemed to be such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.

Accounts and audit

12(1)The Corporation shall keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts, and shall

prepare in respect of each financial year a statement of accounts in such form as the Secretary of State

may direct with the approval of the Treasury.

(2)The accounts of the Corporation shall be audited by auditors to be appointed by the Corporation with the

approval of the Secretary of State.

(3)A person shall not be qualified to be appointed as an auditor in pursuance of sub-paragraph (2) unless

he is a member of one or more of the following bodies—

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland;

• the Chartered Association of Certified Accountants;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland;

• any other body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the

purposes of section 389(1)(a) of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985 by the Secretary of State,

but a Scottish firm may be so appointed if each of the partners in the firm is qualified to be so appointed.

(4)The Corporation shall at all reasonable times upon demand made by the Secretary of State or by any

persons authorised by him in that behalf—

(a)afford to him or them full liberty to examine the accounts of the Corporation; and

(b)furnish him or them with all forecasts, estimates, information and documents which he or they may

require with respect to the financial transactions and commitments of the Corporation.

Annual reports

13(1)As soon as possible after the end of every financial year, the Corporation shall prepare a general

report of their proceedings during that year, and transmit it to the Secretary of State who shall lay copies of

it before each House of Parliament.

(2)The report shall have attached to it the statement of accounts for the year and a copy of any report

made by the auditors on that statement, and shall include such information (including information relating to

the financial position of the Corporation) as the Secretary of State may from time to time direct.

Section 39. SCHEDULE 4REFERENCES WITH RESPECT TO NETWORKING ARRANGEMENTS Report by Director on reference under s. 39

1(1)Where any reference is made to the Director General of Fair Trading (“the Director”) under section

39(12)(a), it shall be the duty of the Director—

(a)to publish a notice of the reference, together with a description of the arrangements to which it relates, in

such manner as he considers most suitable for bringing it to the attention of persons who, in his opinion,

would be affected by or be likely to have an interest in it;

(b)to consider whether those arrangements satisfy the competition test in accordance with paragraph 2;

and

(c)to make a report on those arrangements within the period of six months beginning with the date of

publication of the notice referred to in paragraph (a).

(2)If, while the Director is proceeding with any such reference, he is informed in accordance with section

39(12)(b) of this Act of any modification to the arrangements in question, he may, if he thinks fit, treat the

reference as varied so far as is necessary to take account of the modification; and, if he does so,

references to those arrangements in sub-paragraph (1)(b) and (c) shall accordingly be construed as

references to those arrangements as modified.

(3)The Director’s report on any arrangements shall contain his conclusions on the question whether the

arrangements satisfy the competition test and may contain such an account of his reasons for those

conclusions as is, in his opinion, expedient for facilitating a proper understanding of those conclusions.

(4)If those conclusions are to the effect that the arrangements do not satisfy the competition test, the report

shall specify the modifications which the Director considers would, if incorporated in the arrangements,

result in them satisfying that test.

(5)Subsections (6) and (7) of section 186 of this Act shall have effect in relation to any report made by the

Director under this paragraph as they have effect in relation to any report made by him under that section.

(6)The Director shall send a copy of any report made by him under this paragraph to the Commission and

to every holder of a regional Channel 3 licence.

The competition test

2(1)For the purposes of this Schedule arrangements satisfy the competition test if—

(a)they do not have, and are not intended or likely to have, the effect of restricting, distorting or preventing

competition in connection with any business activity in the United Kingdom; or

(b)they do have, or are intended or likely to have, such an effect but they would satisfy the criteria set out in

paragraph 3 of Article 85 of the E.E.C. Treaty (agreements contributing to improving the production or

distribution of goods or to promoting technical or economic progress) if that paragraph were to be

construed as relating only to the effects within the United Kingdom of agreements between undertakings.

(2)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) any arrangements made by the Commission shall be treated

as if they constituted an agreement between undertakings within the meaning of Article 85(3).

(3)In determining whether any arrangements would satisfy the criteria referred to in that provision, the

Director or, as the case may be, the Monopolies and Mergers Commission (“the MMC”) shall have regard

to any principles laid down by or decision of the European Court, or any court attached thereto, so far as

relevant to the construction of Article 85(3).

Duty to modify arrangements in consequence of Director’s report

3(1)Where the Director’s report on any arrangements specifies any modifications in pursuance of

paragraph 1(4), then (subject to sub-paragraph (2))—

(a)if the arrangements were made by the holders of regional Channel 3 licences, the Commission shall

notify all the holders of such licences of the period within which the modifications are to be incorporated in

the arrangements, being such period as may be determined by the Director after consulting the

Commission; and

(b)if the arrangements were made by the Commission, the Commission shall—

(i)incorporate those modifications in the arrangements with effect from such date as may be so determined,

and

(ii)notify all the holders of such licences of the arrangements as modified.

(2)If a reference relating to the Director’s report is made to the MMC under paragraph 4 and they have

begun to proceed with it in accordance with that paragraph, the modifications referred to in sub-paragraph

(1) above shall not be required to be incorporated in the arrangements by virtue of that sub-paragraph—

(a)if the reference is in respect of the arrangements as a whole, or

(b)(in any other case) to the extent that the modifications fall to be considered by the MMC on the

reference.

(3)Each regional Channel 3 licence shall include such conditions as appear to the Commission to be

appropriate in consequence of this paragraph.

References to MMC

4(1)Where the Director’s report on any arrangements contains any such conclusions as are mentioned in

paragraph 1(4), the Commission or the holder of any regional Channel 3 licence may, within the relevant

period, make to the MMC a reference which is so framed as to require the MMC to investigate and report

on either or both of the following questions, namely—

(a)whether the arrangements, or any particular provisions of the arrangements, satisfy the competition test;

(b)whether the modifications specified in the report, or any particular modification so specified, ought to be

incorporated in the arrangements for the purpose of enabling them to satisfy that test.

(2)In sub-paragraph (1) “the relevant period” means the period of four weeks beginning with the date of

publication of the Director’s report.

(3)Where a reference is made to the MMC under this paragraph, the MMC shall (subject to sub-paragraphs

(4) and (5))—

(a)publish a notice of the reference in such manner as they consider most suitable for bringing it to the

attention of persons who, in the opinion of the MMC, would be affected by or be likely to have an interest in

it; and

(b)make a report on the reference within the period of three months beginning with the date of publication

of the notice referred to in paragraph (a).

(4)The period referred to in sub-paragraph (3)(b) may be extended by the MMC by a further period of three

months if they consider it necessary to do so.

(5)The MMC shall not be required to proceed with any reference under this paragraph which appears to

them to be frivolous or vexatious; but, where they decide not to proceed with any such reference, they shall

publish a notice of their decision in such manner as they consider appropriate.

(6)If—

(a)while the MMC are proceeding with any reference under this paragraph, the Director is informed in

accordance with section 39(12)(b) of this Act of any modification to the arrangements in respect of which

the reference has been made, and

(b)it appears to him that the modification is material to any issue falling to be considered by the MMC on

the reference,

he shall refer the modification to the MMC, who may, if they think fit, treat the reference as varied so far as

is necessary to take account of the modification; and, if they do so, references to those arrangements in

paragraphs 5 and 6 shall accordingly be construed as references to those arrangements as modified.

(7)The following provisions, namely—

(a)sections 81 (procedure in carrying out investigations) and 85 (attendance of witnesses and production of

documents) of the [1973 c. 41] Fair Trading Act 1973,

(b)Part II of Schedule 3 to that Act (performance of functions of MMC), and

(c)section 24 of the [1980 c. 21] Competition Act 1980 (modification of provisions about performance of

such functions),

shall apply in relation to references under this paragraph as if—

(i)the functions of the MMC in relation to such references were functions under the Fair Trading Act 1973,

(ii)the expression “merger reference” included a reference under this paragraph,

(iii)in the said section 81, subsections (3) and (4) were omitted, and

(iv)in the said Schedule 3, paragraphs 11 and 16(2) were omitted.

Report by MMC on reference under paragraph 4

5(1)The MMC’s report on a reference under paragraph 4 shall contain their conclusions on the question or

questions comprised in the reference, together with such an account of their reasons for those conclusions

as is, in their opinion, expedient for facilitating a proper understanding of those conclusions.

(2)If the MMC’s conclusions on any such question as is mentioned in paragraph 4(1)(a) are to the effect

that the arrangements, or any particular provisions of the arrangements, do not satisfy the competition test,

the report shall specify the modifications which the MMC consider would, if incorporated in the

arrangements, result in the arrangements or (as the case may be) the provisions in question satisfying that

test (and those modifications may to any extent differ from those specified by the Director in pursuance of

paragraph 1(4)).

(3)If the MMC’s conclusions on any such question as is mentioned in paragraph 4(1)(b) are to the effect

that any modification so specified by the Director ought to be incorporated for the purpose mentioned in

that provision, the MMC shall (unless the report specifies a like modification in pursuance of sub-paragraph

(2) above) affirm that modification in the report; but, if their conclusions on any such question are to the

effect that any such modification ought not to be so incorporated, the report shall specify such other

modification (if any) as appears to them to be appropriate for that purpose.

(4)The MMC shall—

(a)publish any report made by them under this paragraph in such manner as they consider appropriate;

and

(b)send a copy of it to the Director, to the Commission and to every holder of a regional Channel 3 licence.

(5)Section 82 of the [1973 c. 41] Fair Trading Act 1973 (general provisions as to reports) shall apply in

relation to reports of the MMC on references under paragraph 4 as it applies in relation to reports of the

MMC under that Act.

Duty to modify arrangements in consequence of MMC’s report

6(1)Where the MMC’s report on any reference under paragraph 4 specifies any modifications or

modification in pursuance of paragraph 5(2) or (3), or any modification specified by the Director is affirmed

in such a report, then—

(a)if the arrangements to which the report relates were made by the holders of regional Channel 3 licences,

the Commission shall notify all the holders of such licences of the period within which any such

modifications or modification are or is to be incorporated in the arrangements, being such period as may be

determined by the Director after consulting the Commission; and

(b)if those arrangements were made by the Commission, the Commission shall—

(i)incorporate any such modifications or modification in the arrangements with effect from such date as may

be so determined, and

(ii)notify all the holders of such licences of the arrangements as modified.

(2)Paragraph 3(3) shall have effect in relation to this paragraph as it has effect in relation to paragraph 3.

Power of Director to review previous decision with respect to arrangements

7(1)The Director may at any time after making a report under paragraph 1 with respect to any

arrangements—

(a)consider afresh whether the arrangements (as for the time being in force) satisfy the competition test;

and

(b)make a further report on those arrangements in accordance with sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) of paragraph

1.

(2)If, while any arrangements are under consideration by the Director under this paragraph, he is informed

in accordance with section 39(12)(b) of this Act of any modification of those arrangements, he may, if he

thinks fit, decide to vary the matters under consideration so far as is necessary to take account of the

modification; and, if he does so, references to those arrangements in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) above

shall accordingly be construed as references to those arrangements as modified.

(3)The Director shall send a copy of any report made by him under this paragraph to the Commission and

to every holder of a regional Channel 3 licence.

(4)Paragraphs 2 to 6 shall have effect in relation to any such report as they have effect in relation to a

report made by the Director under paragraph 1.

Power to obtain information

8(1)The Director may serve on any person a notice requiring him, at a time and a place specified in the

notice—

(a)to produce to the Director such documents specified or described in the notice (being documents in the

custody or under the control of that person), or

(b)to furnish him, in a form specified in the notice, with such estimates, returns or other information

specified or described in it,

as he may require for the purpose of making any report under this Schedule.

(2)A person shall not by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) be compelled—

(a)to produce any document which he could not be compelled to produce in civil proceedings before the

High Court or (in Scotland) the Court of Session, or

(b)in complying with any requirement for the furnishing of evidence, to give any information which he could

not be compelled to give in evidence in such proceedings.

(3)In section 85 of the [1973 c. 41] Fair Trading Act 1973, as amended by the [1989 c. 40.] Companies Act

1989, subsections (6) to (8) (enforcement of notices requiring production of documents) shall apply in

relation to a notice under sub-paragraph (1) above as they apply in relation to a notice under subsection (1)

of that section, but as if, in subsection (7) of that section, there were substituted “the Director” for the words

from “any one” to “the Commission”.

(4)In that Act, as so amended, section 93B (false or misleading information) shall apply in relation to the

furnishing of information to the Director or the MMC in connection with his or their functions under this

Schedule as it applies in relation to the furnishing of information as mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (b) of

that section.

Duty of Director to assist MMC

9(1)It shall be the duty of the Director, for the purpose of assisting the MMC in carrying out an investigation

on a reference made to them under paragraph 4, to give to the MMC—

(a)any information which is in his possession and which relates to matters falling within the scope of the

investigation, and which is either—

(i)requested by the MMC for that purpose, or

(ii)information which in his opinion it would be appropriate for that purpose to give to the MMC without any

such request, and

(b)any other assistance which the MMC may require, and which it is within his power to give, in relation to

any such matters;

and the MMC shall, for the purpose of carrying out any such investigation, take account of any information

given to them for that purpose under this sub-paragraph.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1) shall not affect the operation of paragraph 4(6).

Interpretation

10In this Schedule—

• “the Director” means the Director General of Fair Trading; and

• “the MMC” means the Monopolies and Mergers Commission.

Section 50. SCHEDULE 5SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO PUBLIC TELETEXT SERVICE The relevant service

1In this Schedule “the relevant service” means the teletext service referred to in section 49(2) of this Act.

Applications for licence to provide the relevant service

2(1)Where any such application as is mentioned in section 50(3) of this Act is made in respect of a licence

to provide the relevant service—

(a)the application shall be accompanied by the applicant’s proposals for providing a service that would

comply with the requirements specified in paragraph 3(2) below, and

(b)section 50(4) shall have effect as if the reference to section 50(3)(b) or (d) included a reference to

paragraph (a) above.

(2)The Commission shall, when publishing a notice under section 50(1) in respect of the grant of a licence

to provide the relevant service, publish with the notice general guidance to applicants for the licence which

contains examples of the kinds of material whose inclusion in the service proposed by any such applicant

under sub-paragraph (1)(a) above would be likely to result in a finding by the Commission that the service

would comply with the requirements specified in paragraph 3(2) below.

(3)The notice to be published by the Commission under section 50(6) in respect of the applications made in

pursuance of such a notice as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above shall include the proposals

submitted by each of the applicants under sub-paragraph (1)(a) above.

(4)The Commission shall also publish in such manner as they consider appropriate a notice—

(a)inviting representations to be made to them with respect to any matters published by them in

accordance with section 50(6)(c) or sub-paragraph (3) above, and

(b)specifying the manner in which, and the time by which, any such representations are to be so made.

(5)The notice referred to in sub-paragraph (4) above shall be published as soon as reasonably practicable

after the date specified in the notice under section 50(1) as the closing date for applications for the licence.

Consideration of applications and award of licence

3(1)Where a person has, in accordance with section 50 of this Act and paragraph 2 above, made an

application for a licence to provide the relevant service, the Commission shall not proceed to consider

whether to award him the licence on the basis of his cash bid in accordance with section 51(3) and (4) of

this Act unless it appears to them that his proposed service would comply with the requirements specified

in sub-paragraph (2).

(2)Those requirements are—

(a)that the service includes a sufficient amount of news items which are of high quality and deal with both

national and international matters;

(b)that the service includes a sufficient amount of information which is of particular interest to persons living

within different areas for which the service is provided; and

(c)that (taken as a whole) the service includes a sufficient amount of information (other than news) which is

calculated to appeal to a wide variety of tastes and interests.

(3)Section 51(1) shall accordingly have effect in relation to a licence to provide the relevant service as if the

reference to the requirements of section 51(1)(a) and (b) included a reference to the requirements specified

in sub-paragraph (2) above.

(4)In deciding whether an applicant’s proposed service would comply with those requirements, the

Commission shall take into account any representations made to them in pursuance of paragraph 2(4)(b)

above.

(5)Where the Commission have awarded a licence to provide the relevant service to any person in

accordance with section 51(3) and (4), the matters to be published by them in accordance with section

17(11)(a) and (12) of this Act (as they have effect in accordance with section 51(3) and (4)) shall include

the name of every other applicant in whose case it appeared to them that his proposed service would

comply with the requirements specified in sub-paragraph (2) above.

Conditions requiring licence holder to deliver promised service

4(1)A licence to provide the relevant service shall include such conditions as appear to the Commission to

be appropriate for securing that the service provided under the licence accords with the proposals

submitted by the licence holder under paragraph 2(1)(a) above.

(2)Any conditions imposed in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1) above may be varied by the Commission

with the consent of the licence holder (and section 3(4)(b) shall accordingly not apply to any such

variation).

Failure to begin providing licensed service and financial penalties on revocation of licence

5(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), section 18 of this Act shall apply in relation to a licence to provide the

relevant service as it applies in relation to a licence to provide a Channel 3 service.

(2)In the application of that section in relation to a licence to provide the relevant service—

(a)the reference in section 18(1) to section 17 shall be construed as a reference to that section as applied

by section 51(3) of this Act; and

(b)the reference in section 18(4) to section 19(2) to (6) shall be construed as a reference to section 52(2) of

this Act.

Renewal of licence to provide relevant service

6Section 53(5) of this Act shall have effect in relation to an application for the renewal of a licence to

provide the relevant service as if, in addition to the grounds for refusing an application which are specified

in paragraphs (a) to (c) of that provision, there were specified the following ground, namely that the

Commission are not satisfied that the applicant would, if his licence were renewed, provide a service which

complied—

(a)with the conditions included in the licence in pursuance of paragraph 4 above (whether as originally

imposed or as varied under sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph), or

(b)with the requirements specified in paragraph 3(2) above.

Additional methods of enforcement of licence to provide relevant service

7(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), sections 40 and 41 of this Act shall apply in relation to a licence to

provide the relevant service as they apply in relation to a licence to provide a Channel 3 service.

(2)In the application of those sections in relation to a licence to provide the relevant service—

(a)any reference in section 40(4) to a programme shall be construed as a reference to an item; and

(b)section 41 shall have effect with the omission of subsections (1)(a) and (2).

Section 56. SCHEDULE 6THE WELSH AUTHORITY: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Status and capacity

1(1)The Welsh Authority (in this Schedule referred to as “the Authority”) shall not be treated for the

purposes of the enactments and rules of law relating to the privileges of the Crown as a body exercising

functions on behalf of the Crown.

(2)It shall be within the capacity of the Authority as a statutory corporation to do such things and enter into

such transactions as are incidental or conducive to the discharge of their functions under this Act, including

the borrowing of money.

Appointment of members

2(1)A person shall be disqualified for being a member of the Authority so long as he is—

(a)a member or employee of the Radio Authority established by this Act;

(b)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission; or

(c)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Standards Council established by this Act.

(2)The members of the Authority shall not at any time include—

(a)more than one person who is either a governor or an employee of the BBC; or

(b)more than one person who is either a member or an employee of the Commission.

(3)Before appointing a person to be a member of the Authority, the Secretary of State shall satisfy himself

that that person will have no such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially the discharge

by him of his functions as a member of the Authority; and the Secretary of State shall also satisfy himself

from time to time with respect to every member of the Authority that he has no such interest.

(4)Any person who is, or whom the Secretary of State proposes to appoint to be, a member of the Authority

shall, whenever requested by the Secretary of State to do so, furnish him with such information as the

Secretary of State considers necessary for the performance by him of his duties under sub-paragraph (3).

Tenure of office

3(1)Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, each member of the Authority shall hold and

vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2)A person shall not be appointed to be a member of the Authority for more than five years at a time.

(3)Any member of the Authority may at any time resign his office by notice in writing to the Secretary of

State.

Remuneration and pensions of members

4(1)The Authority may pay to each member such remuneration and allowances as the Secretary of State

may determine.

(2)The Authority may pay or make provision for paying to or in respect of any member such sums by way of

pensions, allowances or gratuities as the Secretary of State may determine.

(3)Where a person ceases to be a member otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears

to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive

compensation, the Authority may make a payment to him of such amount as the Secretary of State may

determine.

(4)The approval of the Treasury shall be required for any determination under this paragraph.

Disqualification of members of Authority for House of Commons

5In Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (bodies of which

all members are disqualified) there shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

“Sianel Pedwar Cymru”.

Proceedings

6(1)Subject to paragraph 7, the quorum of the Authority and the arrangements relating to their meetings

shall be such as the Authority may determine.

(2)The arrangements may provide for the discharge, under the general direction of the Authority, of any of

the Authority’s functions by a committee or by one or more of the members or employees of the Authority.

7(1)A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for

consideration at a meeting of the Authority shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and,

where such a disclosure is made—

(a)the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the

Authority, or of any of their committees, with respect to that matter.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to any meeting of the Authority at which all of the other

members present resolve that the member’s interest should be disregarded for the purposes of that

provision.

(3)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a general notification given at a meeting of the Authority by a

member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as

interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as a sufficient disclosure of his

interest in relation to any such matter.

(4)A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the Authority in order to make a disclosure which

he is required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the disclosure is

made by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(5)In this paragraph references to a meeting of the Authority include references to a meeting of any of their

committees.

8The validity of any proceedings of the Authority shall not be affected by any vacancy among the members

or by any defect in the appointment of a member or by any failure to comply with the requirements of

paragraph 7.

Employees of the Authority

9(1)The Authority shall appoint a secretary and may appoint such other employees as they may determine.

(2)If the Authority determine to do so in the case of any of their employees, the Authority shall pay to or in

respect of those employees such pensions, allowances or gratuities, or provide and maintain for them such

pension schemes (whether contributory or not), as the Authority may determine.

(3)If any employee of the Authority—

(a)is a participant in any pension scheme applicable to his employment, and

(b)becomes a member of the Authority,

he may, if the Secretary of State so determines, be treated for the purposes of the pension scheme as if his

service as a member of the Authority were service as an employee of the Authority.

Authentication of Authority’s seal

10The application of the seal of the Authority shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman or of

some other person authorised for the purpose.

Presumption of authenticity of documents issued by Authority

11Any document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Authority and to be duly executed under the

seal of the Authority or to be signed on behalf of the Authority shall be received in evidence and shall be

deemed to be such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.

Accounts and audit

12(1)The Authority shall keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts, and shall

prepare in respect of each financial year a statement of accounts in such form as the Secretary of State

may direct with the approval of the Treasury.

(2)The accounts of the Authority shall be audited by auditors to be appointed by the Authority with the

approval of the Secretary of State.

(3)A person shall not be qualified to be appointed as an auditor in pursuance of sub-paragraph (2) unless

he is a member of one or more of the following bodies—

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland;

• the Chartered Association of Certified Accountants;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland;

• any other body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the

purposes of section 389(1)(a) of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985 by the Secretary of State,

but a Scottish firm may be so appointed if each of the partners in the firm is qualified to be so appointed.

(4)The Authority shall at all reasonable times upon demand made by the Secretary of State or by any

persons authorised by him in that behalf—

(a)afford to him or them full liberty to examine the accounts of the Authority; and

(b)furnish him or them with all forecasts, estimates, information and documents which he or they may

require with respect to the financial transactions and commitments of the Authority.

Annual reports

13(1)As soon as possible after the end of every financial year, the Authority shall prepare a general report

of their proceedings during that year, and transmit it to the Secretary of State who shall lay copies of it

before each House of Parliament.

(2)The report shall have attached to it the statement of accounts for the year and a copy of any report

made by the auditors on that statement, and shall include such information (including information relating to

the financial position of the Authority) as the Secretary of State may from time to time direct.

Advisory committees

14The Authority may appoint, or arrange for the assistance of, advisory committees to give advice to them

on such matters relating to the Authority’s functions as the Authority may determine.

Sections 67, 77 and 121. SCHEDULE 7QUALIFYING REVENUE: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS PART IQUALIFYING REVENUE FOR PURPOSES OF PART I OR II OF THIS ACT Computation of qualifying revenue

1(1)It shall be the duty of the Commission to draw up, and from time to time review, a statement setting out

the principles to be followed in ascertaining the qualifying revenue in relation to a person—

(a)for any accounting period of his, or

(b)for any year,

for the purposes of any provision of Part I or Part II of this Act.

(2)A statement under this paragraph may set out different principles for persons holding different kinds of

licences.

(3)Before drawing up or revising a statement under this paragraph the Commission shall consult the

Secretary of State and the Treasury.

(4)The Commission shall—

(a)publish the statement drawn up under this paragraph and every revision of that statement; and

(b)transmit a copy of that statement, and every revision of it, to the Secretary of State;

and the Secretary of State shall lay copies of the statement and of every such revision before each House of

Parliament.

Disputes

2(1)For the purposes of any provision of Part I or Part II of this Act—

(a)the amount of the qualifying revenue in relation to any person for any accounting period of his, or (as the

case may be) for any year, or

(b)the amount of any payment to be made to the Commission by any person in respect of any such

revenue, or of an instalment of any such payment,

shall, in the event of a disagreement between the Commission and that person, be the amount determined

by the Commission.

(2)No determination of the Commission under this paragraph shall be called in question in any court of law,

or be the subject of any arbitration; but nothing in this sub-paragraph shall prevent the bringing of

proceedings for judicial review.

PART IIQUALIFYING REVENUE FOR PURPOSES OF PART III OF THIS ACT Computation of qualifying revenue

1(1)It shall be the duty of the Authority to draw up, and from time to time review, a statement setting out the

principles to be followed in ascertaining the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of a licence holder

for the purposes of any provision of Part III of this Act.

(2)A statement under this paragraph may set out different principles for persons holding different kinds of

licences.

(3)Before drawing up or revising a statement under this paragraph the Authority shall consult the Secretary

of State and the Treasury.

(4)The Authority shall—

(a)publish the statement drawn up under this paragraph and every revision of that statement; and

(b)transmit a copy of that statement, and every revision of it, to the Secretary of State;

and the Secretary of State shall lay copies of the statement and of every such revision before each House of

Parliament.

Disputes

2(1)For the purposes of any provision of Part III of this Act—

(a)the amount of the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of a person, or

(b)the amount of any payment to be made to the Authority by any person in respect of any such revenue,

or of an instalment of any such payment,

shall, in the event of a disagreement between the Authority and that person, be the amount determined by

the Authority.

(2)No determination of the Authority under this paragraph shall be called in question in any court of law, or

be the subject of any arbitration; but nothing in this sub-paragraph shall prevent the bringing of proceedings

for judicial review.

Section 83. SCHEDULE 8THE RADIO AUTHORITY: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Status and capacity

1(1)The Authority shall be a body corporate.

(2)The Authority shall not be treated for the purposes of the enactments and rules of law relating to the

privileges of the Crown as a body exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(3)It shall be within the capacity of the Authority as a statutory corporation to do such things and enter into

such transactions as are incidental or conducive to the discharge of their functions under this Act, including

(subject to sub-paragraph (4)) the borrowing of money.

(4)The power of the Authority to borrow money (otherwise than under paragraph 13) shall not be exercised

by them except with the consent of, or in accordance with a general authority given by, the Secretary of

State.

Appointment of members

2(1)A person shall be disqualified for being a member of the Authority so long as he is—

(a)a governor or employee of the BBC;

(b)a member or employee of the Channel Four Television Corporation established by this Act;

(c)a member or employee of the Welsh Authority;

(d)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission; or

(e)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Standards Council established by this Act.

(2)Before appointing a person to be a member of the Authority, the Secretary of State shall satisfy himself

that that person will have no such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially the discharge

by him of his functions as a member of the Authority; and the Secretary of State shall also satisfy himself

from time to time with respect to every member of the Authority that he has no such interest.

(3)Any person who is, or whom the Secretary of State proposes to appoint to be, a member of the Authority

shall, whenever requested by the Secretary of State to do so, furnish him with such information as the

Secretary of State considers necessary for the performance by him of his duties under sub-paragraph (2).

Tenure of office

3(1)Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, each member of the Authority shall hold and

vacate office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2)A person shall not be appointed to be a member of the Authority for more than five years at a time.

(3)Any member of the Authority may at any time resign his office by notice in writing to the Secretary of

State.

Remuneration and pensions of members

4(1)The Authority may pay to each member such remuneration and allowances as the Secretary of State

may determine.

(2)The Authority may pay or make provision for paying to or in respect of any member such sums by way of

pensions, allowances or gratuities as the Secretary of State may determine.

(3)Where a person ceases to be a member otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears

to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive

compensation, the Authority may make a payment to him of such amount as the Secretary of State may

determine.

(4)The approval of the Treasury shall be required for any determination under this paragraph.

Disqualification of members of Authority for House of Commons and Northern Ireland Assembly

5In Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (bodies of which

all members are disqualified) there shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

“The Radio Authority”;

and a corresponding amendment shall be made in Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland

Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

Proceedings

6(1)Subject to paragraph 7, the quorum of the Authority and the arrangements relating to their meetings

shall be such as the Authority may determine.

(2)The arrangements may provide for the discharge, under the general direction of the Authority, of any of

the Authority’s functions by a committee or by one or more of the members or employees of the Authority.

7(1)A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for

consideration at a meeting of the Authority shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and,

where such a disclosure is made—

(a)the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the

Authority, or of any of their committees, with respect to that matter.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to any meeting of the Authority at which all of the other

members present resolve that the member’s interest should be disregarded for the purposes of that

provision.

(3)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a general notification given at a meeting of the Authority by a

member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as

interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as sufficient disclosure of his

interest in relation to any such matter.

(4)A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the Authority in order to make a disclosure which

he is required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the disclosure is

made by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(5)In this paragraph references to a meeting of the Authority include references to a meeting of any of their

committees.

8The validity of any proceedings of the Authority shall not be affected by any vacancy among the members

or by any defect in the appointment of a member or by any failure to comply with the requirements of

paragraph 7.

Employees of the Authority

9(1)The Authority shall appoint a secretary and may appoint such other employees as they may determine.

(2)If the Authority determine to do so in the case of any of their employees, the Authority shall pay to or in

respect of those employees such pensions, allowances or gratuities, or provide and maintain for them such

pension schemes (whether contributory or not), as the Authority may determine.

(3)If any employee of the Authority—

(a)is a participant in any pension scheme applicable to his employment, and

(b)becomes a member of the Authority,

he may, if the Secretary of State so determines, be treated for the purposes of the pension scheme as if his

service as a member of the Authority were service as an employee of the Authority.

Authentication of Authority’s seal

10The application of the seal of the Authority shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman or of

some other person authorised for the purpose.

Presumption of authenticity of documents issued by Authority

11Any document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Authority and to be duly executed under the

seal of the Authority or to be signed on behalf of the Authority shall be received in evidence and shall be

deemed to be such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.

Finances of Authority

12(1)It shall be the duty of the Authority so to conduct their affairs that their revenues become at the

earliest possible date, and continue thereafter, at least sufficient to enable them to meet their obligations

and discharge their functions under this Act.

(2)Any excess of the Authority’s revenues for any financial year over the sums required by them for that

year for meeting their obligations and discharging their functions under this Act shall be applied by the

Authority in such manner as the Secretary of State may direct with the approval of the Treasury and after

consultation with the Authority.

(3)A direction under sub-paragraph (2) may require the whole or any part of any excess of the revenues of

the Authority to be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

Advances to Authority

13(1)For the purpose of—

(a)furnishing the Authority with working capital, or

(b)enabling them to meet any capital expenditure,

the Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, make advances to the Authority out of money

provided by Parliament.

(2)The aggregate amount outstanding by way of principal in respect of sums advanced to the Authority

under this paragraph shall not at any time exceed £3 million.

(3)Any sums advanced under this paragraph shall be repaid to the Secretary of State at such times and by

such methods, and interest on those sums shall be paid to him at such times and at such rates, as he may

from time to time direct with the consent of the Treasury.

Accounts and audit

14(1)The Authority shall keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts, and shall

prepare in respect of each financial year a statement of accounts in such form as the Secretary of State

may direct with the approval of the Treasury.

(2)The accounts of the Authority shall be audited by auditors to be appointed by the Authority with the

approval of the Secretary of State.

(3)A person shall not be qualified to be appointed as an auditor in pursuance of sub-paragraph (2) unless

he is a member of one or more of the following bodies—

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland;

• the Chartered Association of Certified Accountants;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland;

• any other body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the

purposes of section 389(1)(a) of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985 by the Secretary of State,

but a Scottish firm may be so appointed if each of the partners in the firm is qualified to be so appointed.

(4)The Authority shall at all reasonable times upon demand made by the Secretary of State or by any

persons authorised by him in that behalf—

(a)afford to him or them full liberty to examine the accounts of the Authority; and

(b)furnish him or them with all forecasts, estimates, information and documents which he or they may

require with respect to the financial transactions and commitments of the Authority.

Annual reports

15(1)As soon as possible after the end of every financial year, the Authority shall prepare a general report

of their proceedings during that year, and transmit it to the Secretary of State who shall lay copies of it

before each House of Parliament.

(2)The report shall have attached to it the statement of accounts for the year and a copy of any report

made by the auditors on that statement, and shall include such information (including information relating to

the financial position of the Authority) as the Secretary of State may from time to time direct.

Advisory committees

16The Authority may appoint, or arrange for the assistance of, advisory committees to give advice to them

on such matters relating to the Authority’s functions as the Authority may determine.

Section 127. SCHEDULE 9SCHEME PROVIDING FOR DIVISION OF ASSETS OF IBA Preliminary

1In this Schedule—

• “relevant transferee” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 2(1) below; and

• “transfer scheme” means a scheme under this Schedule made either by the IBA under paragraph 2(1) below or by

the Secretary of State under paragraph 2(4) below.

Making and modification of transfer scheme

2(1)The IBA shall make a scheme under this Schedule for the division of all their property, rights and

liabilities between—

(a)the Commission,

(b)the Radio Authority, and

(c)the nominated company;

and references in this Schedule to the relevant transferees are references to the bodies specified in

paragraphs (a) to (c) above.

(2)Where such a scheme is made by the IBA, it shall not be capable of coming into force in accordance

with section 127(1) of this Act unless it is approved by the Secretary of State.

(3)Where such a scheme is submitted to the Secretary of State for his approval, he may modify the scheme

before approving it.

(4)If—

(a)the IBA have not, before such time as the Secretary of State may notify to them as the latest time for the

submission of such a scheme, submitted such a scheme for his approval, or

(b)the Secretary of State decides not to approve (either with or without modifications) a scheme that has

been submitted to him by the IBA,

the Secretary of State may himself make a scheme for the division of the IBA’s property, rights and liabilities

between the relevant transferees.

(5)If, at any time after the Secretary of State has either—

(a)approved (either with or without modifications) a scheme under this Schedule made by the IBA, or

(b)himself made such a scheme,

but before the scheme has come into force in accordance with section 127(1) of this Act, the Secretary of

State considers it appropriate to do so, he may determine that the scheme shall, on its so coming into force,

come into force with such modifications as may be specified in his determination; and, in any such case, the

scheme shall accordingly, on its coming into force, come into force with those modifications.

(6)If at any time after a transfer scheme has come into force—

(a)the Secretary of State considers it appropriate to make an order under this sub-paragraph, and

(b)every relevant transferee who would be affected by the order either—

(i)(in a case where any such transferee is the nominated company and that company has ceased to be

wholly owned by the Crown) has consented to the making of the order, or

(ii)(in any other case) has been consulted by the Secretary of State,

the Secretary of State may by order provide that the scheme shall for all purposes be deemed to have come

into force with such modifications as may be specified in the order.

(7)Any power to modify a transfer scheme which is conferred on the Secretary of State by this paragraph

may be so exercised as to make any such provision as could have been made by the scheme, and an

order under sub-paragraph (6) above may provide for any of its provisions to have effect as from the

coming into force of the scheme to which it relates.

(8)In determining whether and in what manner to exercise any power conferred on him by this paragraph

the Secretary of State shall have regard to the need to ensure that the division of property, rights and

liabilities between the relevant transferees which is effected under this Schedule allocates property, rights

and liabilities to those transferees in such a manner as appears to him to be appropriate—

(a)in the case of the Commission and the Radio Authority, in the light of the functions conferred on those

bodies by this Act; and

(b)in the case of the nominated company, with a view to the carrying on by that company of a business

consisting of—

(i)the provision of broadcasting transmission services and services related to such services, and

(ii)the carrying out of research and development work relating to broadcasting.

(9)It shall be the duty of the IBA and each of the relevant transferees to provide the Secretary of State with

all such information and other assistance as he may reasonably require for the purposes of, or in

connection with, the exercise of any power conferred on him by this paragraph.

(10)Nothing in this paragraph shall require a scheme under this Schedule to make provision—

(a)with respect to any equipment or other asset which the IBA have agreed to dispose of in pursuance of

section 132(1) or 133(6) of this Act, or

(b)with respect to any liabilities of the IBA which—

(i)have not yet become enforceable against the IBA, and

(ii)are not specifically and exclusively referable to any particular part or parts of the undertaking of the IBA

which is or are transferred in accordance with any such scheme to one or more of the relevant transferees,

or

(c)with respect to any such rights or liabilities as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (11).

(11)Those rights and liabilities are rights and liabilities acquired by the IBA in connection with the sharing

by the IBA and the BBC of the use of facilities (of whatever description) in connection with the transmission

of television programmes or local sound broadcasts.

Content of transfer scheme

3(1)A transfer scheme may—

(a)define the property, rights and liabilities to be allocated to a particular relevant transferee—

(i)by specifying or describing the property, rights and liabilities in question,

(ii)by referring to all the property, rights and liabilities comprised in a specified part of the IBA’s undertaking,

or

(iii)partly in the one way and partly in the other;

(b)provide that any rights or liabilities specified or described in the scheme shall be enforceable either by or

against either or any, or by or against both or all, of two or more relevant transferees;

(c)impose on any relevant transferee an obligation to enter into such written agreements with, or execute

such instruments in favour of, such other relevant transferee as may be specified in the scheme;

(d)create for any of the relevant transferees an interest in or right over property transferred in accordance

with the scheme to any other of those transferees;

(e)in connection with any provision made by virtue of paragraph (d), make incidental provision as to the

interests, rights and liabilities of other persons with respect to the property in question.

(2)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1)(a), a transfer scheme may, in connection with

any transfer to be made in accordance with the scheme, exclude from the transfer any rights and liabilities

falling within paragraph 2(11) above and described in the scheme.

(3)A transfer scheme may also allocate to any of the relevant transferees such property, rights and

liabilities to which the IBA may become entitled or subject after the making of the scheme and before the

transfer date as may be described in the scheme.

(4)The property, rights and liabilities of the IBA that are capable of being transferred in accordance with a

transfer scheme include—

(a)property, rights and liabilities that would not otherwise be capable of being transferred or assigned by

the IBA;

(b)property situated anywhere in the United Kingdom or elsewhere; and

(c)rights and liabilities under the law of any part of the United Kingdom or of any country or territory outside

the United Kingdom.

(5)It is hereby declared for the avoidance of doubt that the rights and liabilities capable of being so

transferred include rights and liabilities of the IBA under any agreement or arrangement for the payment of

pensions, allowances or gratuities.

(6)An obligation imposed by a provision included in a transfer scheme by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(c)

shall be enforceable by civil proceedings brought by the other relevant transferee in question for an

injunction or interdict or for any other appropriate relief.

Effect of transfer scheme

4(1)Where a transfer scheme comes into force on the transfer date, this sub-paragraph shall have effect on

that date so as to transfer to each of the relevant transferees, in accordance with the scheme’s provisions

and without further assurance, such of the property, rights and liabilities of the IBA as are allocated to that

transferee by the scheme.

(2)A transaction of any description which is effected in pursuance of any provision included in a transfer

scheme in accordance with this Schedule shall be binding on all persons, notwithstanding that it would,

apart from this sub-paragraph, have required the consent or concurrence of any person other than the IBA

or any relevant transferee.

(3)Where apart from this sub-paragraph any person would have power, in consequence of anything done

or likely to be done by or under this Act, to terminate or modify an interest or right which is vested in the

IBA at the passing of this Act, then—

(a)for the purposes of the transfer of the interest or right in accordance with a transfer scheme, that power

shall not be exercisable in relation to the interest or right at any time before its transfer in accordance with

the scheme; and

(b)without prejudice to any other provision of this Schedule, that power shall be exercisable in relation to

the interest or right after its transfer only in so far as the scheme provides for it to be transferred subject to

the power.

(4)Where, in consequence of any transfer made in accordance with a transfer scheme, all the property,

rights and liabilities comprised in a particular part of the IBA’s undertaking are transferred to a relevant

transferee—

(a)the [S.I. 1981/1794.] Transfer of Undertakings (Protection of Employment) Regulations 1981 shall apply

to the transfer, whether or not they would otherwise so apply, and

(b)that undertaking shall accordingly (whether or not it would otherwise be so regarded) be regarded for the

purposes of those Regulations as an undertaking in the nature of a commercial venture.

Third parties affected by transfer scheme

5(1)This paragraph applies where—

(a)in consequence of any transfer made in accordance with a transfer scheme, any right or liability of a

person (other than the IBA or any relevant transferee) which was enforceable against or by the IBA

becomes enforceable against or by one or more relevant transferees; and

(b)apart from this Schedule that person’s consent or concurrence would have been required for that right or

liability to become so enforceable;

and in this paragraph references to a third party are references to any such person.

(2)Subject to sub-paragraph (3), the IBA shall take reasonable steps to identify any third party and to notify

him of the effect of the transfer in question on any right or liability of his falling within sub-paragraph (1),

and of the effect of sub-paragraph (4).

(3)A transfer scheme may provide that the duties imposed on the IBA by sub-paragraph (2) in relation to a

transfer shall be imposed instead on such one of the relevant transferees as may be specified in the

scheme.

(4)Where—

(a)any right or liability of a third party has become enforceable against or by more than one relevant

transferee, and

(b)the value of any property or interest of the third party is diminished thereby,

such compensation as is just shall be paid to the third party by one or more of the relevant transferees.

(5)Any dispute as to whether, and if so how much, compensation is payable under sub-paragraph (4), or as

to the person to or by whom it shall be paid, shall be referred to and determined by—

(a)an arbitrator appointed by the Lord Chancellor; or

(b)where the proceedings are to be held in Scotland, an arbiter appointed by the Lord President of the

Court of Session.

Supplemental provisions of scheme

6(1)A transfer scheme may contain supplemental, consequential and transitional provisions for the

purposes of, or in connection with, the division effected or any other provision made by the scheme.

(2)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1) above, a transfer scheme may provide—

(a)that for purposes connected with any transfer made in accordance with the scheme a relevant transferee

to whom anything is transferred in accordance with the scheme is to be treated as the same person in law

as the IBA;

(b)that, so far as may be necessary for the purposes of or in connection with any such transfer, agreements

made, transactions effected and other things done by or in relation to the IBA are to be treated as made,

effected or done by or in relation to the relevant transferee to whom the transfer is made;

(c)that, so far as may be necessary for the purposes of or in connection with any such transfer, references

in any agreement (whether or not in writing) or in any deed, bond, instrument or other document to, or to

any member or officer of, the IBA are to have effect with such modifications as are specified in the scheme;

(d)that proceedings commenced by or against the IBA are to be continued by or against such one of the

relevant transferees as the scheme may provide in relation to any circumstances specified or described in

it;

(e)that the effect of any transfer made in accordance with the scheme in relation to contracts of

employment with the IBA is not to be to terminate any such contracts but is to be that periods of

employment with the IBA are to count for all purposes as periods of employment with the relevant

transferee to whom the transfer is made;

(f)that disputes as to the effect of the scheme between any of the relevant transferees are to be referred to

such arbitration as may be specified in or determined under the scheme;

(g)that determinations on such arbitrations, and certificates given jointly by all or any two of the relevant

transferees as to the effect of the scheme as between the transferees concerned, are to be conclusive for

all purposes.

Vesting of IBA’s property after coming into force of scheme

7(1)A transfer scheme may provide for the imposition of duties—

(a)on the IBA, and

(b)on all or any of the relevant transferees,

to take all such steps as may be requisite to secure that the vesting in any of those transferees, by virtue of

the scheme, of any foreign property, right or liability is effective under the relevant foreign law.

(2)The provisions of a transfer scheme may require the IBA to comply with any directions of any of the

relevant transferees in performing any duty imposed on the IBA by virtue of a provision included in the

scheme by virtue of sub-paragraph (1).

(3)A transfer scheme may provide that, until the vesting of any foreign property, right or liability of the IBA in

a relevant transferee is effective under the relevant foreign law, it shall be the duty of the IBA to hold that

property or right for the benefit of, or to discharge that liability on behalf of, that transferee.

(4)Nothing in any provision included in a transfer scheme by virtue of this paragraph shall be taken as

prejudicing the effect under the law of any part of the United Kingdom of the vesting in a relevant

transferee, by virtue of the scheme, of any foreign property, right or liability.

(5)The IBA shall have all such powers as may be requisite for the performance of any duty imposed on

them by any provision included in a transfer scheme by virtue of this paragraph; but such a scheme may

require a relevant transferee to act on behalf of the IBA (so far as possible) for the purposes of, or in

connection with, the performance of any such duty in relation to any property, right or liability vested in the

transferee by virtue of the scheme.

(6)A transfer scheme may provide that any foreign property, rights or liabilities that are acquired or incurred

by the IBA after the scheme comes into force are immediately to become property, rights or liabilities of

such one of the relevant transferees as is specified in the scheme; and such a scheme may make the

same provision in relation to any such property, rights or liabilities as can be made, by virtue of the

preceding provisions of this paragraph, in relation to foreign property, rights and liabilities vested in the IBA

when the scheme comes into force.

(7)References in this paragraph to any foreign property, right or liability are references to any property, right

or liability as respects which any issue arising in any proceedings would have to be determined (in

accordance with the rules of private international law) by reference to the law of a country or territory

outside the United Kingdom.

(8)Any expenses incurred by the IBA in consequence of any provision included in a transfer scheme by

virtue of this paragraph shall be met by the relevant transferees in such proportions as may be determined

by or under the scheme.

Certificate of Secretary of State as to vesting of property etc.

8(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), a certificate issued by the Secretary of State to the effect that any

property, right or liability of the IBA vested at a particular time by virtue of this Schedule in one or more of

the relevant transferees shall be conclusive evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.

(2)Nothing in any such certificate shall prejudice the operation of a certificate issued by virtue of a provision

included in a transfer scheme by virtue of paragraph 6(2)(g) above.

Power of Secretary of State to control division of IBA’s pension fund

9(1)If the Secretary of State so determines, the trustees of the Independent Broadcasting Authority Staff

Pensions Plan shall refer to him, before such date as he may specify, the division and distribution of the

relevant assets which is to be made by them for the purpose of making a transfer payment to a pension

scheme established by the nominated company for its employees; and, if he does so, any such division

and distribution of those assets and liabilities shall not be made by the trustees except—

(a)with his consent, or

(b)in accordance with an order made by him under sub-paragraph (2).

(2)Where any such division and distribution is referred to the Secretary of State under sub-paragraph (1),

he may by order direct that the relevant assets shall be divided and distributed by the trustees in such

manner, and at such time, as is specified in the order; and any provision of—

(a)the Plan referred to in sub-paragraph (1), or

(b)any enactment relating to occupational pension schemes, including any enactment relating to transfer

values,

shall not have effect to the extent that it is inconsistent with the division and distribution of those assets in

accordance with any such order.

(3)When making an order under sub-paragraph (2) the Secretary of State shall have regard to the interests

of all classes of persons who are for the time being beneficiaries or potential beneficiaries under the Plan

referred to in sub-paragraph (1).

(4)In this paragraph—

• “the relevant assets” means the assets held by or on behalf of the trustees; and

• “the trustees” means the trustees of the Plan referred to in sub-paragraph (1).

(5)An order under sub-paragraph (2) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either

House of Parliament.

Discharge by IBA of contingent etc. liabilities

10(1)This paragraph applies to any liabilities to which the IBA are subject on or after the transfer date,

being liabilities which—

(a)had not become enforceable against the IBA before that date, and

(b)are not specifically and exclusively referable to any particular part or parts of the undertaking of the IBA

which has or have been transferred in accordance with a transfer scheme to one or more of the relevant

transferees.

(2)Any sums required by the IBA for the purpose of discharging any liabilities to which this paragraph

applies shall be paid to them by the Secretary of State out of money provided by Parliament.

(3)Any payments made to the IBA under sub-paragraph (2) may be so made subject to such conditions as

the Secretary of State may determine with the approval of the Treasury.

Final accounts and annual report of IBA

11(1)The IBA shall, as soon as possible after the transfer date, prepare such a statement of accounts as is

mentioned in subsection (1) of section 42 of the Act 1981 (accounts and audit) in respect of the period

between—

(a)the end of the financial year for which the last statement of accounts was prepared by them under that

section, and

(b)the transfer date,

whether that period is a financial year or not; and that section shall continue to apply on and after that date

in relation to the auditing of accounts kept in accordance with that subsection in respect of that period.

(2)The IBA shall, as soon as possible after the transfer date, prepare and transmit to the Secretary of State,

in accordance with section 43 of that Act (annual reports), such a report as is mentioned in subsection (1)

of that section in respect of the period between—

(a)the end of the financial year for which the last such report was prepared by them under that section, and

(b)the transfer date,

whether that period is a financial year or not.

(3)Subsection (2) of that section shall apply to any such report as if the references to the statement of

accounts for the year in question included references to the statement of accounts prepared in accordance

with sub-paragraph (1) above.

(4)The Secretary of State shall lay copies of any such report before each House of Parliament.

(5)Any expenses incurred by the IBA under this paragraph shall be met by such one or more of the relevant

transferees, and (if more than one) in such proportions, as may be determined by or under a transfer

scheme.

Section 128. SCHEDULE 10SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS RELATING TO DISSOLUTION OF CABLE AUTHORITY Provisions as to vesting of property etc. of Cable Authority

1(1)Sub-paragraph (2) below shall have effect for the purposes of, or in connection with, the vesting in the

Commission by virtue of section 128(1) of this Act of property, rights or liabilities of the Cable Authority.

(2)Any agreement made, transaction effected or other thing done by or in relation to the Cable Authority

which is in force or effective immediately before the transfer date shall have effect as from that date as if

made, effected or done by or in relation to the Commission, in all respects as if the Commission were the

same person, in law, as the Cable Authority; and accordingly references to the Cable Authority—

(a)in any agreement (whether or not in writing) and in any deed, bond or instrument,

(b)in any process or other document issued, prepared or employed for the purpose of any proceeding

before any court or other tribunal or authority, and

(c)in any other document whatever (other than an enactment),

shall be taken as from the transfer date as referring to the Commission.

2(1)Where immediately before the transfer date there is in force an agreement which—

(a)confers or imposes on the Cable Authority any rights or liabilities which vest in the Commission by virtue

of section 128(1), and

(b)refers (in whatever terms and whether expressly or by implication) to a member or officer of the Cable

Authority,

the agreement shall have effect, in relation to anything falling to be done on or after the transfer date, as if

for that reference there were substituted a reference to such person as the Commission may appoint or, in

default of appointment, to the member or employee of the Commission who corresponds as nearly as

possible to the member or officer of the Authority in question.

(2)References in this paragraph to an agreement include references to a deed, bond or other instrument.

Transfer of employees

3(1)It is hereby declared for the avoidance of doubt that—

(a)the effect of section 128(1) in relation to any contract of employment with the Cable Authority in force

immediately before the transfer date is merely to modify that contract (as from that date) by substituting the

Commission as the employer (and not to terminate the contract or vary it in any other way); and

(b)that provision is effective to vest the rights and liabilities of the Cable Authority under any agreement or

arrangement for the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities in the Commission along with all the

other rights and liabilities of the Authority.

(2)Accordingly, for the purposes of any such agreement or arrangement as it has effect as from the transfer

date, any period of employment with the Cable Authority shall count as employment with the Commission.

(3)The Transfer of Undertakings [S.I. 1981/1794.] (Protection of Employment) Regulations 1981 shall apply

to the transfer to the Commission, by virtue of section 128(1), of the undertaking of the Cable Authority,

whether or not they would otherwise so apply; and that undertaking shall accordingly (whether or not it

would otherwise be so regarded) be regarded for the purposes of those Regulations as an undertaking in

the nature of a commercial venture.

Final accounts and annual report of Cable Authority

4(1)The Cable Authority shall, as soon as possible after the transfer date, prepare such a statement of

accounts as is mentioned in subsection (1) of section 20 of the [1984 c. 46.] Cable and Broadcasting Act

1984 (accounts and audit) in respect of the period between—

(a)the end of the financial year for which the last statement of accounts was prepared by them under that

section, and

(b)the transfer date,

whether that period is a financial year or not; and that section shall continue to apply on and after that date

in relation to the auditing of accounts kept in accordance with that subsection in respect of that period.

(2)The Cable Authority shall, as soon as possible after the transfer date, prepare and transmit to the

Secretary of State, in accordance with section 21 of that Act (annual reports), such a report as is mentioned

in subsection (1) of that section in respect of the period between—

(a)the end of the financial year for which the last such report was prepared by them under that section, and

(b)the transfer date,

whether that period is a financial year or not.

(3)Subsection (2) of that section shall apply to any such report as if the references to the statement of

accounts for the year in question included references to the statement of accounts prepared in accordance

with sub-paragraph (1) above.

(4)The Secretary of State shall lay copies of any such report before each House of Parliament.

(5)Any expenses incurred by the Cable Authority under this paragraph shall be met by the Commission.

Section 129. SCHEDULE 11TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO IBA’S BROADCASTING SERVICES PART IGENERAL

In this Schedule—

• “the [1981 c. 68.] 1981 Act” means the Broadcasting Act 1981;

• “the Authority” means the Radio Authority;

• “Channel 4” means the additional broadcasting service referred to in section 10(1) of the 1981 Act, but excluding

so much of that service as consisted, immediately before the transfer date, in the broadcasting of programmes for

reception wholly or mainly in Wales, and “on Channel 4” means in the said service;

• “the interim period” means the period referred to in paragraph 1(1) in Part II of this Schedule;

• “local licence” and “local service” have the same meaning as in Part III of this Act;

• “S4C” means the television broadcasting service referred to in section 57(1) of this Act, and “on S4C” means in

that service.

PART IITELEVISION BROADCASTING SERVICES TO BE PROVIDED BY COMMISSION

IBA’s television broadcasting services to be provided by Commission during interim period

1(1)During the period beginning with the transfer date and ending with 31st December 1992 (referred to in

this Schedule as “the interim period”) the following television broadcasting services, namely—

(a)ITV,

(b)Channel 4,

(c)any teletext service provided by the IBA down to the transfer date, and

(d)any DBS services so provided,

shall be provided by the Commission in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

(2)The services provided by the Commission as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) shall be of high quality

both as to the transmission and as to the matter transmitted and (subject to paragraph 3(1) below) shall be

provided by the Commission for so much of the United Kingdom as may from time to time be reasonably

practicable.

(3)During the interim period the following provisions of the 1981 Act, namely—

(a)section 2(2),

(b)sections 3 to 9,

(c)sections 14(3) and 15,

(d)sections 28 and 29, and

(e)Schedule 2,

shall (subject to the provisions of this Part of this Schedule) have effect in connection with the provision of

those services by the Commission as they had effect, immediately before the transfer date, in connection

with the provision of those services by the IBA.

(4)The provisions specified in sub-paragraph (3) above shall have effect in accordance with that sub-

paragraph with the following general modifications, namely—

(a)any reference to the IBA shall (subject to paragraph (b) and sub-paragraph (8) below) be construed as a

reference to the Commission; and

(b)any reference to any of the broadcasting stations used by the IBA shall be construed as a reference to

any of the broadcasting stations used in the provision of any of the services provided by the Commission

as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above.

(5)Section 3(2)(b) of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above with the

substitution of the following sub-paragraph for sub-paragraph (ii)—

“(ii)by reason of the termination of any contract with a programme contractor; and”.

(6)Section 8 of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above with the

omission of subsections (6) to (9) of that section; but (except in the case of any programme to which the

Commission determine that the following prohibition is not to apply) none of the broadcasting services

provided by the Commission as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above shall include a programme which is

sponsored by any person whose business consists, wholly or mainly—

(a)in the manufacture or supply of a product, or

(b)in the provision of a service,

the advertising of which in any such broadcasting service is prohibited by virtue of any provision of that Act

(as applied by this paragraph) or of the code under section 9 of that Act (as so applied).

(7)Section 9 of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above as if—

(a)in subsection (1)(a), after “standards and practice in advertising” there were inserted “and in the

sponsoring of programmes”;

(b)in subsection (1)(b), there were inserted at the end “and as regards the sponsoring of programmes so

broadcast”; and

(c)after “methods of advertising” (wherever occurring) there were inserted “or sponsorship”;

and the Commission may give effect to paragraph (a) above by making modifications to the code in force

under section 9 immediately before the transfer date.

(8)Section 29(5) of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above as if the

reference to requiring the IBA by notice in writing to do, or not to do, anything mentioned in that provision

were a reference to requiring the Commission by notice in writing to direct any programme contractor

specified in the notice—

(a)to do, or not to do, that thing, or

(b)(if the context so requires) to secure that that thing is or is not done.

(9)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (5) of paragraph 2 below, the Commission may

make such variations of a contract to which sub-paragraph (1) of that paragraph applies as appear to them

to be appropriate for facilitating or ensuring compliance with any direction or notice given to or served on

them under section 28 or 29 of the 1981 Act (as applied by this paragraph).

General provisions about programme contracts and programme contractors

2(1)Sections 2(3) and 14(2) of the 1981 Act shall have effect in relation to the Commission and the

programmes and teletext transmissions broadcast by them in the services provided by them as mentioned

in paragraph 1(1) above as they had effect immediately before the transfer date in relation to the IBA and

the programmes and teletext transmissions broadcast by them in the services mentioned in paragraph 1(1);

and where a contract between the IBA and a programme contractor or a teletext contractor is effective

immediately before that date—

(a)the contract shall continue to have effect on and after that date (subject to and in accordance with this

Part of this Schedule) as a contract between the Commission and that contractor and any other party to it,

and

(b)any reference in the contract to the IBA shall accordingly be construed, in relation to any time falling on

or after that date, as a reference to the Commission.

(2)During the interim period the following provisions of the 1981 Act, namely—

(a)sections 19(1) to (2B) and 20(2) to (9),

(b)sections 21 to 25,

(c)sections 32 to 35, and

(d)Schedule 4,

shall have effect in relation to any contract to which sub-paragraph (1) applies, or (as the case may be) in

relation to the programme contractor or teletext contractor under any such contract, subject to the

modifications specified in sub-paragraph (3) and subject also to paragraphs 4 and 5 below.

(3)The modifications of the provisions specified in sub-paragraph (2) are as follows—

(a)any reference in those provisions to the IBA shall (subject to paragraphs (b) and (c) below) be construed

as a reference to the Commission;

(b)sections 21 and 23 shall have effect as if any reference to the IBA’s obligation to transmit the

programmes supplied by a programme contractor were a reference to the right and the duty of the

programme contractor under his contract to provide programmes for broadcasting in one of the services

provided by the Commission as mentioned in paragraph 1(1) above;

(c)section 22 shall have effect as if any reference to the programmes, or television programmes, supplied

to the IBA were a reference to the programmes, or television programmes, supplied for broadcasting in one

of those services; and

(d)section 32(1)(a) shall have effect as if—

(i)for “the branch” there were substituted “the part”, and

(ii)for “section 36(2) in relation to that branch” there were substituted “paragraph 12(1) of Schedule 1 to the

Broadcasting Act 1990 in relation to that part”.

(4)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that during the interim period no person who is, or is

an associate of, a TV programme contractor—

(a)holds any local licence, or

(b)controls any body which holds any such licence, or

(c)is a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which holds any such licence,

in a case where the area or locality for which the licensed service is to be provided is to a significant extent

the same as the area for which television programmes are to be provided under the TV programme

contractor’s contract; and this sub-paragraph shall be construed in accordance with Part I of Schedule 2 to

this Act.

(5)The Commission may make such variations of a contract to which sub-paragraph (1) applies as appear

to them to be appropriate in consequence of any of the provisions of this Part of this Schedule.

Provisions relating to Channel 4

3(1)Channel 4 shall be provided by the Commission during the interim period for so much of England,

Scotland and Northern Ireland as may from time to time be reasonably practicable.

(2)The programmes (other than advertisements) broadcast by the Commission on Channel 4 shall (without

prejudice to section 12(2) of the 1981 Act, as applied by this paragraph) be provided by the Commission.

(3)In consequence of sub-paragraph (2), sections 3(2) and 6 of the 1981 Act (as applied by paragraph 1

above) do not apply in the case of Channel 4.

(4)Subject to the modifications specified in sub-paragraph (5), sections 11 to 13 of the 1981 Act shall have

effect in connection with the provision of Channel 4 by the Commission during the interim period as they

had effect immediately before the transfer date in connection with the provision of that service by the IBA.

(5)The modifications of the provisions specified in sub-paragraph (4) are as follows—

(a)any reference in those provisions to the IBA shall (subject to paragraph (c) below) be construed as a

reference to the Commission;

(b)section 12(1) shall have effect as if for the reference to paragraph 4(1) of Schedule 1 to the 1981 Act

there were substituted a reference to paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 1 to this Act;

(c)section 12(2) shall have effect as if for the reference to a subsidiary of the IBA formed by them for the

purpose there were substituted a reference to a subsidiary of the Commission (being the body corporate

formed by the IBA in pursuance of that provision); and

(d)in section 13, subsection (4) shall (in consequence of paragraph 1(6) above) have effect with the

omission of paragraph (c).

Provisions relating to teletext services

4(1)For the purposes of—

(a)this Part of this Schedule, and

(b)the provisions of the 1981 Act which have effect in accordance with this Part of this Schedule,

teletext transmissions shall not be treated as programmes; but this is subject to sub-paragraph (2) and to

any of those provisions of the 1981 Act which expressly requires such transmissions to be so treated for the

purposes of any particular provision.

(2)In paragraphs 1(8) and 2(3)(b) above and 10 below and in the provisions specified in Part I of Schedule

3 to the 1981 Act (as they have effect in accordance with this Part of this Schedule)—

(a)references to programmes or to television programmes shall be read as including references to teletext

transmissions; and

(b)references to programme contractors shall be read as including references to teletext contractors.

(3)In section 3(2) of the 1981 Act, in its application to teletext transmissions or teletext contractors by virtue

of sub-paragraph (2), the reference to section 2(3) of that Act shall be read as a reference to section 14(2)

of that Act (as it has effect by virtue of paragraph 2(1) above).

(4)The following provisions of the 1981 Act, namely—

(a)section 20(2)(b) and (3), and

(b)section 22,

shall not have effect by virtue of paragraph 2(2) above in relation to teletext contractors or their contracts.

Provisions relating to DBS services

5(1)The following provisions of the 1981 Act, namely—

(a)in section 2(2), paragraph (c) and in paragraph (b) the words “and a proper balance and wide range in

their subject matter”,

(b)in section 4(1), paragraph (d) and so much of paragraph (b) as relates to the giving of a sufficient

amount of time in the programmes to news and news features,

(c)section 20(2)(b) and (3),

(d)section 22, and

(e)section 24,

shall not have effect by virtue of paragraph 1(3) or 2(2) above in connection with the provision of DBS services

by the Commission or (as the case may be) in relation to DBS contractors or their contracts.

(2)Every contract between the Commission and a DBS programme contractor shall contain all such

provisions as the Commission think necessary or expedient to ensure that the financial and other

arrangements for the provision of the satellite transponder are made by the contractor.

(3)For the purpose of enabling a DBS programme or teletext contractor to make charges for the reception

of programmes provided by him or transmissions containing material so provided, the Commission may,

notwithstanding anything in the 1981 Act as it has effect in accordance with this Part of this Schedule,

broadcast the programmes or transmissions in such a form (whether scrambled, encoded or otherwise) as

will prevent persons from receiving them unless they obtain from the contractor the means of doing so.

(4)Where under the power conferred by sub-paragraph (3) the Commission broadcast programmes or

transmissions in such a form as is mentioned in that sub-paragraph, nothing in the 1981 Act (as it so has

effect) shall be taken as requiring the Commission to permit advertisements to be included in the

programmes or transmissions.

(5)Where any service falling within section 46(1) of this Act is provided during the interim period on any of

the spare capacity within the frequencies on which any DBS services are provided by the Commission in

accordance with this Part of this Schedule, that service is licensable under section 47 of this Act as a

licensable programme service, and not otherwise.

General provisions relating to S4C

6(1)Subject to the provisions of this paragraph and paragraph 7 below, S4C shall be provided during the

interim period by the Welsh Authority in accordance with Chapter VI of Part I of this Act.

(2)During that period—

(a)any reference in section 57(3) or 58(2) or (4) of this Act to Channel 4 shall be construed as a reference

to the Channel 4 service provided by the Commission in accordance with paragraph 1 above; and

(b)the reference in section 58(2) to the Channel Four Television Corporation shall be construed as a

reference to the Commission.

(3)So much of section 4(1)(d) of the 1981 Act (as applied by paragraph 1 above) as relates to cases where

another language as well as English is in common use among persons served by the station or stations in

question, shall, in the case of programmes broadcast by the Commission on ITV for reception wholly or

mainly in Wales, apply only to languages other than Welsh.

Broadcasting of advertisements on S4C

7(1)During the interim period the programmes broadcast by the Welsh Authority on S4C for reception in the

area of any TV programme contractor may, so long as the provisions of the 1981 Act (as applied by this

Part of this Schedule) are complied with in relation thereto, include advertisements provided for insertion

therein by that contractor in consideration of payments to him.

(2)Any such TV programme contractor shall have the right to provide advertisements for inclusion in the

programmes broadcast on S4C for reception in his area so long as—

(a)he makes the required payments to the Commission, and

(b)the provisions of the 1981 Act (as applied by this Part of this Schedule) are complied with in relation to

such advertisements.

(3)In sub-paragraph (2) “the required payments” means such payments as are required to be paid by the

programme contractor by virtue of any provision of his contract included in pursuance of section 13(2) of

the 1981 Act.

(4)For any period in which programmes are to be broadcast on S4C for reception in the area of a TV

programme contractor it shall be the duty of the Welsh Authority to make suitable arrangements—

(a)for the contractor to receive advance information about the programmes other than advertisements

which are to be so broadcast in that period and about the periods which will be available for the

broadcasting of advertisements; and

(b)for the inclusion, in the programmes so broadcast in that period, of advertisements provided for the

purpose by the contractor in the exercise of his right to do so under sub-paragraph (2).

(5)No period allocated by the Welsh Authority to the broadcasting of advertisements on S4C shall be

located—

(a)in any break in any programme supplied to them by the BBC; or

(b)without the consent of the BBC, at the beginning or end of any such programme.

(6)Orders for the inclusion by a TV programme contractor of advertisements among those provided by him

for insertion in the programmes broadcast on S4C may be received either through advertising or other

agents or direct from the advertiser.

(7)During the interim period—

(a)section 8(5) of the 1981 Act shall apply in relation to the programmes broadcast by the Welsh Authority

on S4C as that provision applies, in accordance with this Part of this Schedule, in relation to the

programmes broadcast by the Commission on ITV;

(b)the Commission shall do all that they can to secure that the provisions of—

(i)Schedule 2 to the 1981 Act (as it applies in accordance with this Part of this Schedule), and

(ii)the code under section 9 of that Act,

are complied with in relation to the advertisements broadcast by the Welsh Authority on S4C and in relation

to the sponsorship of programmes so broadcast;

(c)section 9(2) and (3) of that Act shall apply accordingly in relation to advertisements and other

programmes so broadcast; and

(d)(except in the case of any programme to which the Welsh Authority determine that this paragraph is not

to apply) S4C shall not contain any programme which is sponsored by any person whose business

consists, wholly or mainly—

(i)in the manufacture or supply of a product, or

(ii)in the provision of a service,

the advertising of which on ITV is prohibited by virtue of any provision of that Act or of the code under section

9 of that Act.

(8)So long as any directions given under section 9(4) of the 1981 Act (whether by the IBA or by the

Commission) remain in force, the Welsh Authority shall, in broadcasting advertisements on S4C, give effect

to the provisions of the directions as if they were provisions regulating the times when advertisements are

to be allowed to be broadcast on S4C.

(9)Section 60(1) to (4) and (6) of this Act shall not have effect in relation to the Welsh Authority during the

interim period.

Financing of S4C during interim period

8(1)For each financial year, or part of a financial year, falling within the interim period the Commission shall

(unless any payment has already been made in respect of it under section 39(1) of the 1981 Act) pay to the

Welsh Authority—

(a)such sum or sums as may be agreed between them to be appropriate for enabling the Welsh Authority

to meet their reasonable outgoings, or

(b)in default of such agreement, such sum or sums as the Secretary of State may determine to be

appropriate for that purpose.

(2)For the purposes of section 32(1)(a) of the 1981 Act (as applied by paragraph 2 above) all sums paid by

the Commission to the Welsh Authority in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1) above shall be treated as

expenditure properly incurred in respect of the part of the Commission’s undertaking which consists of the

provision of television broadcasting services.

(3)In deciding from time to time whether to make any, and if so what, use of his power under subsection (8)

of section 32 of the 1981 Act (as so applied) to amend by order subsections (4) and (5) of that section the

Secretary of State may have regard to any increase in the aggregate amount of the payments to be made

under the head described in subsection (1)(a) of that section which is attributable to the provisions of sub-

paragraph (1).

(4)The provisions applied to the Welsh Authority by section 52(2) of the 1981 Act shall continue to apply to

them on and after the transfer date in relation to any financial year ending before that date; and paragraphs

12 and 13 of Schedule 6 to this Act shall accordingly apply in relation to any subsequent financial year.

Delivery of programmes by means of local delivery services

9Part II of this Act shall have effect as if section 72(2) of this Act included a reference to any television

broadcasting service provided by the Commission in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

Provisions relating to Broadcasting Complaints Commission

10(1)Part V of this Act shall have effect as if—

(a)section 143(2) of this Act included a reference to any television programme broadcast by the

Commission during the interim period;

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the Commission were—

(i)in relation to the provision by them of television broadcasting services in accordance with this Part of this

Schedule, and

(ii)in relation to the broadcasting of advertisements on S4C during the interim period,

a broadcasting body within the meaning of that Part of this Act; and

(c)the Welsh Authority accordingly were not a broadcasting body within the meaning of that Part of this Act

in relation to any such broadcasting of advertisements on S4C.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not have effect for the purposes of section 145(5) of this Act; and the

Commission shall make such variations of any contract to which paragraph 2(1) above applies as appear to

them to be appropriate—

(a)for requiring the programme contractor under that contract—

(i)in the case of every programme provided by him which is broadcast by the Commission during the

interim period, to retain a recording of that programme for the period of 90 days beginning with the

broadcast,

(ii)if requested to do so by the Commission for the purpose of enabling them to comply with any

requirement imposed on them in pursuance of section 145(4), 155(3) or 167(1) of this Act, to produce any

such recording to them, and

(iii)if requested to do so by the Commission for the purpose of enabling them to comply with any

requirement imposed on them in pursuance of section 145(4) or 155(3) of this Act, to produce to them any

transcript of any such programme which he is able to produce to them; and

(b)for ensuring compliance by the programme contractor with any request to which section 145(7) of this

Act applies which may be made to him by the BCC.

(3)For the financial year which includes the commencement of section 149 of this Act, and each

subsequent financial year falling wholly or partly within the interim period, the Secretary of State shall notify

to the Commission the sum which he considers to be the appropriate contribution by that body, in respect

of the programme contractors under contracts to which paragraph 2(1) above applies, towards the

expenses of the BCC; and the Commission shall pay to the Secretary of State any sum notified to them

under this sub-paragraph.

(4)Paragraph 2(1)(g)(i) of Schedule 13 to this Act shall have effect during the interim period as if the

reference to the BBC or the Welsh Authority included a reference to the Commission.

(5)In this paragraph “the BCC” means the Broadcasting Complaints Commission.

Provisions relating to Broadcasting Standards Council

11Part VI of this Act shall have effect during the interim period as if—

(a)section 152(2) of this Act included a reference to any television programme broadcast by the

Commission during that period;

(b)the Commission were—

(i)in relation to the provision by them of television broadcasting services in accordance with this Part of this

Schedule, and

(ii)in relation to the broadcasting of advertisements on S4C during the interim period,

a broadcasting body within the meaning of that Part of this Act; and

(c)the Welsh Authority accordingly were not a broadcasting body within the meaning of that Part of this Act

in relation to any such broadcasting of advertisements on S4C.

Supplementary provisions

12(1)Any code, notice, direction, approval or other thing drawn up, given or done by or in relation to the

IBA—

(a)in pursuance of a provision of the 1981 Act which has effect during the interim period in accordance with

this Part of this Schedule, and

(b)in connection with any of the IBA’s television broadcasting services,

shall, if in force or effective immediately before the transfer date, have effect as from that date for the relevant

purposes as if drawn up, given or done by or in relation to the Commission.

(2)Anything which immediately before that date was in the process of being done by or in relation to the

IBA may, if it was being so done as mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-paragraph (1), be

continued on or after that date by or in relation to the Commission.

(3)Sections 61 and 62 of the 1981 Act shall have effect during the interim period for the relevant purposes

as if any reference to the IBA were a reference to the Commission.

(4)In this paragraph “the relevant purposes” means the purposes of the 1981 Act as it has effect during the

interim period in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

PART IIIREPLACEMENT OF DBS CONTRACTS BY LICENCES UNDER PART I Replacement of DBS programme contract by domestic satellite licence

1(1)Where any contract which, by virtue of paragraph 2(1) in Part II of this Schedule, has effect as a

contract between the Commission and a DBS programme contractor is effective immediately before the

relevant date—

(a)the contract shall cease to have effect on that date; but

(b)the contractor shall be granted by the Commission as from that date a licence under Part I of this Act to

provide a domestic satellite service which, in accordance with section 44(2) of this Act, authorises the

provision of a multichannel service on the frequencies on which any DBS services consisting of

programmes provided by him under the contract were being provided by the Commission down to that

date.

(2)In sub-paragraph (1) “multichannel service” means a service which to any extent consists in the

simultaneous transmission of different programmes on different frequencies.

(3)Any licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1) shall be so granted notwithstanding anything in

sections 15 to 17 of this Act (as applied by section 44 of this Act); and nothing in section 19 of this Act (as

so applied) shall apply to any such licence until such time (if any) as it is renewed in accordance with sub-

paragraph (4).

(4)Section 20 of this Act (as so applied) shall apply to any such licence as if—

(a)in subsection (1), the first reference to a period of fifteen years were a reference to the period beginning

with the relevant date and ending with the date on which the contract referred to in sub-paragraph (1)

would have expired apart from that sub-paragraph;

(b)in subsection (6)(b), the words from “a different” to “as” were omitted; and

(c)in subsection (9)(a), the reference to any conditions included in the licence in pursuance of section 19

were a reference to any conditions so included in accordance with sub-paragraph (5) below.

(5)Where any such licence is to be renewed in accordance with sub-paragraph (4), the Commission shall

(notwithstanding section 3(4) of this Act) by notice served on the licence holder vary the licence, as from

the date of its renewal, by including in it such conditions as appear to them to be necessary or expedient in

consequence of sub-paragraph (3).

(6)Section 3(3) shall, in its application in relation to any such licence, have effect—

(a)with the omission of paragraph (a), and

(b)as if the reference to Part I of this Act included a reference to this Part of this Schedule.

(7)Section 41 shall have effect in relation to any such licence with the omission of subsection (2); and the

maximum amount which the holder of any such licence may be required to pay by way of a financial

penalty imposed in pursuance of subsection (1)(a) of that section shall instead be the sum for the time

being specified in section 45(6).

(8)Except as provided in the preceding provisions of this paragraph, Part I of this Act applies to a licence

granted in pursuance of this paragraph as it applies to any other licence to provide a domestic satellite

service.

(9)In this Part of this Schedule—

(a)“the relevant date” means the day immediately following the end of the interim period; and

(b)“additional services licence” and “domestic satellite licence” have the same meaning as in Part I of this

Act.

Power to require licence holder to make additional payments under 1981 Act

2(1)The Secretary of State may by order provide for such of the provisions of sections 32 to 35 of, and

Schedule 4 to, the 1981 Act as are specified in the order to have effect (subject to such modifications as

are so specified)—

(a)in relation to the holder of any licence granted in pursuance of paragraph 1 above, or

(b)in relation to any such licence,

with a view to making provision for and in connection with the making by the holder of any such licence to

the Commission of payments determined in accordance with section 32 of that Act in respect of profits or

advertising revenue (or both) within the meaning of that section.

(2)Any such order shall be so framed as to secure that, subject to such modifications as the Secretary of

State considers appropriate and to sub-paragraph (4), the provisions of the 1981 Act applied by the order

as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) so apply in a similar way to that in which they applied

immediately before the relevant date in relation to a DBS programme contractor or (as the case may be) in

relation to the contract of any such contractor.

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (2), any such order shall provide for any excess of a

DBS programme contractor’s relevant expenditure over his relevant income to be carried forward and

treated as relevant expenditure for the purpose of computing his profits as the holder of a licence granted in

pursuance of paragraph 1 above.

Expressions used in this sub-paragraph which are also used in Schedule 4 to the 1981 Act have the same

meaning as in that Schedule.

(4)The power of the Secretary of State to make an order under subsection (8) of section 32 of the 1981 Act

shall include power to make an order amending any of the provisions of subsections (4) and (5) of that

section in so far as they have effect, by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), in relation to the holder of a licence

granted in pursuance of paragraph 1 above.

(5)Where an order under sub-paragraph (1) comes into force at any time after the relevant date, the

Commission shall (notwithstanding section 3(4) of this Act) by notice served on the licence holder vary any

licence granted in pursuance of paragraph 1 above by including in it such conditions as appear to them to

be necessary or expedient in consequence of the order.

(6)Nothing in any such order shall impose on the holder of any such licence any liability to make any

payment in respect of any time when any conditions included in the licence in accordance with paragraph

1(5) above are in force.

(7)An order shall not be made by the Secretary of State under sub-paragraph (1) unless a draft of it has

been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

Replacement of DBS teletext contract by additional services licence

3(1)Where any contract which, by virtue of paragraph 2(1) in Part II of this Schedule, has effect as a

contract between the Commission and a DBS teletext contractor is effective immediately before the

relevant date—

(a)the contract shall cease to have effect on that date; but

(b)the contractor shall be granted by the Commission as from that date an additional services licence under

Part I of this Act which allocates for use under the licence all of the spare capacity within the frequencies on

which any DBS services consisting of programmes provided by him as a DBS programme contractor were

provided by the Commission down to that date.

(2)Any such licence shall be so granted notwithstanding anything in sections 50 and 51 of this Act; and

nothing in section 52 of this Act shall apply to any such licence until such time (if any) as it is renewed in

accordance with sub-paragraph (3).

(3)Section 53 of this Act shall apply to any such licence as if—

(a)in subsection (1)(a), the reference to a period of ten years were a reference to the period beginning with

the relevant date and ending with the date on which any contract to which paragraph 1(1) above applies

and to which the DBS teletext contractor was a party immediately before the relevant date would have

expired apart from that provision;

(b)subsection (3) were omitted;

(c)in subsection (5), paragraph (a) were omitted;

(d)in subsection (7)(b), the words from “a different” to “as” were omitted; and

(e)in subsection (10), the reference to any conditions included in the licence in pursuance of section 52

were a reference to any conditions so included in accordance with sub-paragraph (4) below.

(4)Where any such licence is to be renewed in accordance with sub-paragraph (3), the Commission shall

(notwithstanding section 3(4) of this Act) by notice served on the licence holder vary the licence, as from

the date of its renewal, by including in it such conditions as appear to them to be necessary or expedient in

consequence of sub-paragraph (2).

(5)Section 3(3) shall, in its application in relation to any such licence, have effect—

(a)with the omission of paragraph (a), and

(b)as if the reference to Part I of this Act included a reference to this Part of this Schedule.

(6)Section 55 shall have effect in relation to any such licence with the omission of subsection (2); and the

maximum amount which the holder of any such licence may be required to pay by way of a financial

penalty imposed in pursuance of subsection (1) of that section shall instead be the sum for the time being

specified in section 45(6).

(7)In sub-paragraph (1)(b) above the reference to spare capacity within the frequencies referred to in that

provision includes a reference to spare capacity within those frequencies which (not being spare capacity

within the signals carrying a television broadcasting service) is not spare capacity within the meaning of

Part I of this Act; and references in that Part of this Act (however expressed) to the spare capacity

authorised to be used under an additional services licence shall, in relation to any such licence as is

mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), accordingly be construed as including a reference to spare capacity

within those frequencies which is not spare capacity within the meaning of that Part of this Act.

(8)Except as provided in the preceding provisions of this paragraph, Part I of this Act applies to a licence

granted in pursuance of this paragraph as it applies to any other additional services licence.

PART IVSOUND BROADCASTING SERVICES TO BE PROVIDED BY RADIO AUTHORITY Certain local sound broadcasting services of IBA to be provided by Radio Authority as from transfer date

1(1)So long as any contracts for the provision of local sound broadcasts continue in force on and after the

transfer date by virtue of paragraph 2(1) below, the Authority shall provide, in accordance with this Part of

this Schedule, local sound broadcasting services consisting in the broadcasting of programmes provided by

the programme contractors under those contracts.

(2)The services provided by the Authority as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) shall be of high quality both

as to the transmission and as to the matter transmitted, and shall be provided for the localities in the United

Kingdom for which the programmes in question are to be provided by the programme contractors under

their contracts.

(3)As from the transfer date the following provisions of the 1981 Act, namely—

(a)section 2(2),

(b)sections 3 to 9,

(c)sections 28 and 29, and

(d)Schedule 2,

shall have effect in connection with the provision of those services by the Authority as they had effect,

immediately before the transfer date, in connection with the provision of local sound broadcasting services

by the IBA.

(4)The provisions specified in sub-paragraph (3) above shall have effect in accordance with that sub-

paragraph with the following general modifications, namely—

(a)any reference to the IBA shall (subject to paragraph (b) and sub-paragraph (8) below) be construed as a

reference to the Authority; and

(b)any reference to any of the broadcasting stations used by the IBA shall be construed as a reference to

any of the broadcasting stations used in the provision of any of the services provided by the Authority as

mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above.

(5)Section 3(2)(b) of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above with the

substitution of the following sub-paragraph for sub-paragraph (ii)—

“(ii)by reason of the termination of any contract with a programme contractor; and”.

(6)Section 8 of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above with the

omission of subsections (6) to (9) of that section; but (except in the case of any programme to which the

Authority determine that the following prohibition is not to apply) none of the broadcasting services provided

by the Authority as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above shall include a programme which is sponsored

by any person whose business consists, wholly or mainly—

(a)in the manufacture or supply of a product, or

(b)in the provision of a service,

the advertising of which in any such broadcasting service is prohibited by virtue of any provision of that Act

(as applied by this paragraph) or of the code under section 9 of that Act (as so applied).

(7)Section 9 of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above as if—

(a)in subsection (1)(a), after “standards and practice in advertising” there were inserted “and in the

sponsoring of programmes”;

(b)in subsection (1)(b), there were inserted at the end “and as regards the sponsoring of programmes so

broadcast”; and

(c)after “methods of advertising” (wherever occurring) there were inserted “or sponsorship”;

and the Authority may give effect to paragraph (a) above by making modifications to the code in force under

section 9 immediately before the transfer date.

(8)Section 29(5) of the 1981 Act shall have effect in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above as if the

reference to requiring the IBA by notice in writing to do, or not to do, anything mentioned in that provision

were a reference to requiring the Authority by notice in writing to direct any programme contractor specified

in the notice—

(a)to do, or not to do, that thing, or

(b)(if the context so requires) to secure that that thing is or is not done.

(9)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (6) of paragraph 2 below, the Authority may make

such variations of a contract to which sub-paragraph (1) of that paragraph applies as appear to them to be

appropriate for facilitating or ensuring compliance with any direction or notice given to or served on them

under section 28 or 29 of the 1981 Act (as applied by this paragraph).

Preservation of certain local sound broadcasting contracts

2(1)Where—

(a)the IBA has, at any time before the transfer date, entered into a contract with a programme contractor for

the provision by the contractor of local sound broadcasts in any locality, and

(b)the contract is effective immediately before that date,

then, unless the contract is one to which paragraph 2 in Part V of this Schedule applies (and subject to

paragraph 1 in that Part)—

(i)the contract shall continue to have effect on and after that date (subject to and in accordance with this

Part of this Schedule) as a contract between the Authority and that contractor and any other party to it, and

(ii)any reference in the contract to the IBA shall accordingly be construed, in relation to any time falling on

or after that date, as a reference to the Authority.

(2)Section 2(3) of the 1981 Act shall have effect in relation to the programmes broadcast by the Authority in

accordance with paragraph 1(1) above as if—

(a)any reference in that subsection to the IBA were a reference to the Authority; and

(b)the reference in that subsection to any such contracts as are there mentioned were a reference to

contracts which continue in force by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above.

(3)As from the transfer date the following provisions of the 1981 Act, namely—

(a)sections 19(1) to (2B) and 20(2) to (9),

(b)sections 21 to 25,

(c)sections 32 to 35, and

(d)Schedule 4,

shall have effect in relation to any contract which continues in force by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), or (as the

case may be) in relation to the programme contractor under any such contract, subject to the modifications

specified in sub-paragraph (4).

(4)The modifications of the provisions specified in sub-paragraph (3) are as follows—

(a)any reference in those provisions to the IBA shall (subject to paragraphs (b) and (c) below) be construed

as a reference to the Authority;

(b)sections 21 and 23 shall have effect as if any reference to the IBA’s obligation to transmit the

programmes supplied by a programme contractor were a reference to the right and the duty of the

programme contractor under his contract to provide programmes for broadcasting in one of the services

provided by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 1(1) above;

(c)section 22 shall have effect as if any reference to the programmes supplied to the IBA were a reference

to the programmes supplied for broadcasting in one of those services; and

(d)section 32(2)(a) shall have effect as if—

(i)for “the branch” there were substituted “the part”, and

(ii)for “section 36(2) in relation to that branch” there were substituted “paragraph 12(1) of Schedule 8 to the

Broadcasting Act 1990 in relation to that part”.

(5)The Authority shall do all that they can to secure that, so long as any contract continues in force by

virtue of sub-paragraph (1), neither the programme contractor under the contract nor any associate of his—

(a)holds any local licence, or

(b)controls any body which holds any such licence, or

(c)is a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in a body corporate which holds any such licence,

in a case where the area or locality for which the licensed service is to be provided is to a significant extent

the same as the locality for which local sound broadcasts are to be provided under the programme

contractor’s contract; and this sub-paragraph shall be construed in accordance with Part I of Schedule 2 to

this Act.

(6)The Authority may make such variations of a contract which continues in force by virtue of sub-

paragraph (1) as appear to them to be appropriate in consequence of any of the provisions of this Part of

this Schedule.

Delivery of programmes by means of local delivery services

3Part II of this Act shall have effect as if section 72(2) of this Act included a reference to any local sound

broadcasting service provided by the Authority in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

Provisions relating to Broadcasting Complaints Commission

4(1)Part V of this Act shall have effect as if—

(a)section 143(2) of this Act included a reference to any sound programme broadcast by the Authority in

accordance with this Part of this Schedule; and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the Authority were, in relation to the provision by them of local sound

broadcasting services in accordance with this Part of this Schedule, a broadcasting body within the

meaning of that Part of this Act.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not have effect for the purposes of section 145(5) of this Act; and the

Authority shall make such variations of any contract which continues in force by virtue of paragraph 2(1)

above as appear to them to be appropriate—

(a)for requiring the programme contractor under that contract—

(i)in the case of every programme provided by him which is broadcast by the Authority in accordance with

this Part of this Schedule, to retain a recording of that programme for the period of 42 days beginning with

the broadcast,

(ii)if requested to do so by the Authority for the purpose of enabling them to comply with any requirement

imposed on them in pursuance of section 145(4), 155(3) or 167(1) of this Act, to produce any such

recording to them, and

(iii)if requested to do so by the Authority for the purpose of enabling them to comply with any requirement

imposed on them in pursuance of section 145(4) or 155(3) of this Act, to produce to them any transcript of

any such programme which he is able to produce to them; and

(b)for ensuring compliance by the programme contractor with any request to which section 145(7) of this

Act applies which may be made to him by the BCC.

(3)For the financial year which includes the commencement of section 149 of this Act, and each

subsequent financial year falling wholly or partly within the period during which the Authority provide local

sound broadcasting services in accordance with this Part of this Schedule, the Secretary of State shall

notify to the Authority the sum which he considers to be the appropriate contribution by that body, in

respect of the programme contractors under contracts which continue in force by virtue of paragraph 2(1)

above, towards the expenses of the BCC; and the Authority shall pay to the Secretary of State any sum

notified to them under this sub-paragraph.

(4)Paragraph 2(1)(g)(i) of Schedule 13 to this Act shall have effect during the period referred to in sub-

paragraph (3) above as if the reference to the BBC or the Welsh Authority included a reference to the

Authority.

(5)In this paragraph “the BCC” means the Broadcasting Complaints Commission.

Provisions relating to Broadcasting Standards Council

5Part VI of this Act shall have effect as if—

(a)section 152(2) of this Act included a reference to any sound programme broadcast by the Authority in

accordance with this Part of this Schedule; and

(b)the Authority were, in relation to the provision by them of local sound broadcasting services in

accordance with this Part of this Schedule, a broadcasting body within the meaning of that Part of this Act.

Supplementary provisions

6(1)Any code, notice, direction, approval or other thing drawn up, given or done by or in relation to the

IBA—

(a)in pursuance of a provision of the 1981 Act which has effect as from the transfer date in accordance with

this Part of this Schedule, and

(b)in connection with any of the IBA’s local sound broadcasting services which are to be provided by the

Authority as from that date in accordance with paragraph 1(1) above,

shall, if in force or effective immediately before that date, have effect as from that date for the relevant

purposes as if drawn up, given or done by or in relation to the Authority.

(2)Anything which immediately before that date was in the process of being done by or in relation to the

IBA may, if it was being so done as mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-paragraph (1), be

continued on or after that date by or in relation to the Authority.

(3)As from that date sections 61 and 62 of the 1981 Act shall have effect for the relevant purposes as if any

reference to the IBA were a reference to the Authority.

(4)In this paragraph “the relevant purposes” means the purposes of the 1981 Act as it has effect as from

the transfer date in accordance with this Part of this Schedule.

PART VREPLACEMENT OF PROGRAMME CONTRACTS BY LOCAL LICENCES Replacement of contracts to which paragraph 2(1) in Part IV applies by local licences

1(1)The Authority may, if the programme contractor under a relevant contract so requests—

(a)determine the contract as from any time falling on or after the transfer date; and

(b)subject to paragraph 3(2) below, grant to the programme contractor as from that time a licence to

provide a local service for the locality in which local sound broadcasts were to be provided by him under

the contract.

(2)In sub-paragraph (1) “relevant contract” means a contract which (apart from that sub-paragraph) would

continue in force by virtue of paragraph 2(1) in Part IV of this Schedule.

(3)A licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1) shall (subject to the provisions of Part III of this Act)

continue in force for such period as the Authority may determine, except that the licence shall not expire—

(a)before the date on which the contract referred to in that sub-paragraph would have expired if it had not

been determined under that sub-paragraph, or

(b)later than 31st December 1996 or the date which falls three years after the date referred to in paragraph

(a), whichever is the earlier.

Replacement by local licences of certain contracts for the provision of local sound broadcasts in localities in which such broadcasts were already provided

2(1)Any contract which—

(a)the IBA has, at any time on or after 1st September 1989, entered into with a programme contractor for

the provision by the contractor of local sound broadcasts in a locality comprised in the locality in which such

broadcasts were for the time being to be provided by another programme contractor under a contract

entered into before that time, and

(b)is effective immediately before the transfer date,

shall cease to have effect on that date; but, if the first-mentioned programme contractor so requests at any

time before that date, the Authority may, subject to paragraph 3(2) below, grant to him as from that date a

licence to provide a local service for that locality.

(2)A licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1) shall (subject to the provisions of Part III of this Act)

continue in force until 31st December 1994.

Common provisions applying to licences granted in pursuance of paragraph 1(1) or 2(1) above

3(1)A request for the grant of a licence which is made to the Authority by any person in pursuance of

paragraph 1(1) or 2(1) above must be in writing and accompanied by—

(a)his proposals for providing a service that would cater for the tastes and interests of persons living in the

locality for which it would be provided or for any particular tastes and interests of such persons; and

(b)such information as the Authority may reasonably require as to his present financial position and his

projected financial position during the period for which the licence would be in force.

(2)The Authority shall not grant a licence to any person in pursuance of paragraph 1(1) or 2(1) above

unless they are satisfied that the service proposed to be provided by that person would cater for the tastes

and interests of persons living in the locality for which it would be provided or for any particular tastes and

interests of such persons.

(3)Section 104 of this Act shall not apply in relation to the grant of any such licence.

(4)Section 106(1) of this Act shall apply to any such licence as if for “when making his application” there

were substituted “in pursuance of paragraph 3(1) in Part V of Schedule 11”.

(5)In section 86(4) of this Act the reference to Part III of this Act shall include a reference to this Part of this

Schedule.

(6)Except as provided in the preceding provisions of this paragraph, Part III of this Act applies to a licence

granted in pursuance of paragraph 1(1) or 2(1) above as it applies to any other local licence granted under

that Part.

Saving for liabilities under terminated contracts

4(1)Where the contract of a programme contractor is terminated by the Authority under this Part of this

Schedule, the termination of that contract shall not affect any liability of his which has accrued under or by

virtue of the contract before its termination.

(2)Where any such contract is so terminated but the programme contractor is granted a local licence as

from the date of its termination, any agreement—

(a)made before that date between the contractor and any other person, and

(b)framed (whether expressly or by implication) by reference to the contract or to the contractor’s status as

a programme contractor,

shall (unless it expressly provides otherwise) have effect as from that date with such modifications as are

necessary to take account of the replacement of the contract by the licence or of the contractor’s new status

as the holder of the licence (as the case may require).

(3)References in sub-paragraph (2) to an agreement include references—

(a)to an oral agreement, and

(b)to a deed, bond or other instrument.

Section 134. SCHEDULE 12TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO EXISTING CABLE SERVICES PART IGENERAL 1(1)In this Schedule—

• “the 1984 Act” means the [1984 c. 46.] Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984;

• “diffusion service” and “prescribed diffusion service” have the same meaning as in Part I of the 1984 Act;

• “local delivery licence” and “local delivery service” have the same meaning as in Part II of this Act;

and in Part III of this Schedule “relevant licence” means a licence to provide a prescribed or other diffusion

service in force by virtue of paragraph 1, 3, 5 or 8 in Part II of this Schedule.

(2)Any order which, immediately before the transfer date, is in force under section 2(3) of the 1984 Act

(meaning of “cable programme service” etc.) shall continue in force on and after that date for the purposes

of the definition of “prescribed diffusion service” applied by sub-paragraph (1).

2This Schedule applies to a licence granted under section 58 of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act

1984 (power of Secretary of State to license cable services) as it applies to one granted under section 4 of

the [1984 c. 46.] Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984 (power of Cable Authority to license such services).

PART IILICENSING OF EXISTING CABLE SERVICES Prescribed diffusion services: continuation in force of existing licences

1(1)Subject to paragraph 2 below, any licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service which is in force

under Part I of the 1984 Act immediately before the transfer date shall, notwithstanding any repeals made

by this Act, continue in force (subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Schedule) for the

remainder of the period specified in the licence.

(2)Where any licence continues in force by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), any conditions which—

(a)were included in it in pursuance of any provision of the 1984 Act, and

(b)were in force immediately before the transfer date,

shall similarly continue in force (subject to the provisions of this Schedule), but any reference in the licence

to the Cable Authority shall be construed, in relation to any time falling on or after that date, as a reference

to the Commission.

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 2(4) in Part III of this Schedule, the Commission may, in

accordance with that provision, make such variations of a licence which continues in force by virtue of sub-

paragraph (1) above as appear to them to be appropriate in consequence of any of the provisions of this

Schedule.

Prescribed diffusion services: replacement of cable licences by local delivery licences

2(1)Where—

(a)any person is the holder of a licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service, being a licence to which

paragraph 1(1) above applies (“the existing licence”), and

(b)the closing date for the making of applications for the licence under section 6 of the 1984 Act fell before

7th November 1988,

that person may, within the period of six months beginning with the transfer date, request the Commission to

grant him a licence under Part II of this Act to provide a local delivery service for the area in which the

prescribed diffusion service is authorised to be provided under the existing licence.

(2)Where any request is duly made to them under sub-paragraph (1), the Commission shall

(notwithstanding anything in sections 74 to 76 of this Act) grant the licence applied for; and, on the coming

into force of that licence, the existing licence shall cease to have effect.

(3)A local delivery licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph may authorise the licensed service to be

provided by wireless telegraphy to such extent as is specified in the licence.

(4)Nothing in section 77 of this Act shall apply to such a local delivery licence until such time (if any) as it is

renewed in accordance with sub-paragraph (5).

(5)Section 78 of this Act shall apply to such a local delivery licence as if—

(a)in subsection (1), the first reference to a period of fifteen years were a reference to the period of fifteen

years beginning with the date of the coming into force of the existing licence;

(b)in subsection (4), paragraph (b) were omitted;

(c)subsection (5) were omitted;

(d)in subsection (6)(b), the words from “a different” to “as” were omitted; and

(e)in subsection (9), the reference to any conditions included in the licence in pursuance of section 77 were

a reference to any conditions so included in accordance with sub-paragraph (6) below.

(6)Where such a local delivery licence is to be renewed in accordance with sub-paragraph (5), the

Commission shall (notwithstanding section 3(4) of this Act, as applied by section 73(3)) by notice served on

the licence holder vary the licence, as from the date of its renewal, by including in it such conditions as

appear to them to be necessary or expedient in consequence of sub-paragraph (4).

(7)Section 3(3) of this Act shall, in its application (in accordance with section 73(3)) to a local delivery

licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph, have effect as if the reference to Part I of this Act included

a reference to this Part of this Schedule.

(8)Section 81(3) and (4) of this Act shall not apply in relation to a local delivery licence granted in

pursuance of this paragraph.

(9)Except as provided in the preceding provisions of this paragraph, Part II of this Act applies to a local

delivery licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph as it applies to any other such licence granted

under that Part.

Prescribed diffusion services: grant of new licences to provide existing services

3(1)The Commission may on or after the transfer date grant a licence to provide a prescribed diffusion

service (“the new service”) if—

(a)the new service would be authorised to be provided in the same area as that in which a prescribed

diffusion service (“the existing service”) is for the time being authorised to be provided under a licence to

which paragraph 1(1) above applies;

(b)the licence to provide the new service would come into force on the expiry of the licence to provide the

existing service;

(c)the applicant for the licence to provide the new service is the holder of the licence to provide the existing

service; and

(d)after the expiry of the latter licence there will remain in force under Part II of the [1984 c.

12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 a licence which authorises the running of the telecommunication system

by means of which the existing service is provided.

(2)A licence granted under this paragraph shall be in writing and (subject to the provisions of this Schedule)

shall continue in force for such period not exceeding eight years as may be specified in the licence.

(3)Any such licence may include—

(a)such conditions as appear to the Commission to be requisite having regard to the duties imposed on

them by virtue of this Schedule;

(b)conditions requiring the rendering to the Commission of a payment on the grant of the licence or

payments during the currency of the licence (or both) of such amount or amounts as may be determined by

or under the licence; and

(c)conditions requiring the holder of the licence to furnish to the Commission, in such manner and at such

times as they may reasonably require, such information as they may require for the purpose of exercising

the functions conferred on them by virtue of this Schedule.

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (3), conditions included in a

licence by virtue of that paragraph may require the holder of the licence—

(a)to comply with any direction given by the Commission as to such matters as are specified in the licence

or are of a description so specified; or

(b)except in so far as the Commission consent to his doing or not doing them, not to do or to do such things

as are specified in the licence or are of a description so specified.

(5)Any application for the grant of a licence under this paragraph must be in writing; and in deciding

whether to grant such a licence the Commission shall take into account all matters appearing to them to be

relevant.

(6)No person shall, in connection with a particular licence to which paragraph 1(1) above applies, be

granted both a licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph and a licence granted in pursuance of

paragraph 4 below; and that paragraph shall have effect subject to this sub-paragraph.

Prescribed diffusion services: cable licences to be succeeded on their expiry by local delivery licences

4(1)Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, a person who is the holder of a licence to provide

a prescribed diffusion service, being a licence to which paragraph 1(1) above applies (“the existing

licence”), may apply to the Commission for the grant, as from the date on which the existing licence is due

to expire (“the expiry date”), of a licence under Part II of this Act to provide a local delivery service for the

area in which the prescribed diffusion service is authorised to be provided under the existing licence.

(2)An application under sub-paragraph (1)—

(a)may be made by the holder of the existing licence not earlier than five years before the expiry date and

not later than the relevant date; and

(b)must be in writing and specify—

(i)the area which would be covered by the applicant’s proposed local delivery service, and

(ii)the technical means by which that service would be provided.

(3)Where any such application is made before the relevant date, the Commission may postpone the

consideration of it by them for as long as they think appropriate but not beyond that date.

(4)In sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) “the relevant date” means the date which the Commission determine to be

that by which they would need to publish a notice under section 74 of this Act if they were to grant, as from

the expiry date, such a licence under Part II of this Act as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1).

(5)Notwithstanding anything in sections 74 to 76 of this Act, where an application under sub-paragraph (1)

has been duly made to the Commission, they may only refuse the application if—

(a)they propose to grant, as a replacement for the existing licence, a local delivery licence authorising the

provision of a local delivery service for an area which would be different from that in which the applicant’s

service is authorised to be provided under the existing licence (“the franchise area”); or

(b)the applicant is not, at the time when he makes his application, providing a prescribed diffusion service

throughout the whole of the franchise area; or

(c)it appears to them that the applicant’s proposed local delivery service would not cover the whole of the

franchise area; or

(d)it appears to them that any telecommunication system proposed to be used by the applicant in the

provision of that service would not be acceptable to the relevant licensing authorities.

(6)A local delivery licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph shall come into force on the expiry date.

(7)Subject to sub-paragraph (8), subsections (6) to (9) of section 78 of this Act shall apply in connection

with the grant of an application for a local delivery licence under sub-paragraph (1) above as they apply in

connection with the grant of an application for the renewal of a local delivery licence under subsection (1) of

that section.

(8)In the application of those subsections in accordance with sub-paragraph (7)—

(a)any reference to the renewal of a local delivery licence shall be construed as a reference to the grant of

such a licence in pursuance of this paragraph (and related expressions shall be construed accordingly);

(b)in subsection (6)(b), the words from “a different” to “as” shall be omitted;

(c)in subsection (7), the words “, in accordance with sections 74 to 76, a licence” shall be substituted for “a

fresh licence”; and

(d)in subsection (8), the words from “formally” to “so” shall be omitted.

(9)Sub-paragraphs (3) and (7) to (9) of paragraph 2 above shall have effect in relation to a local delivery

licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph as they have effect in relation to such a licence granted in

pursuance of that paragraph.

(10)In this paragraph “the relevant licensing authorities” has the same meaning as in section 75 of this Act.

Other diffusion services: continuation in force of existing licences

5(1)Subject to paragraph 7(1) below, where immediately before the transfer date there is in force under

Part I of the 1984 Act a licence to provide a diffusion service which—

(a)is not a prescribed diffusion service, but

(b)is provided in an area which is comprised in the area in which such a service is for the time being

authorised to be provided under a licence to which paragraph 1(1) above applies,

the licence shall, notwithstanding any repeals made by this Act, continue in force (subject to and in

accordance with the provisions of this Schedule) for the remainder of the period specified in the licence.

(2)Where any licence continues in force by virtue of sub-paragraph (1), any conditions which—

(a)were included in it in pursuance of any provision of the 1984 Act, and

(b)were in force immediately before the transfer date,

shall similarly continue in force (subject to the provisions of this Schedule), but any reference in the licence

to the Cable Authority shall be construed, in relation to any time falling on or after that date, as a reference

to the Commission.

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 2(4) in Part III of this Schedule, the Commission may, in

accordance with that provision, make such variations of a licence which continues in force by virtue of sub-

paragraph (1) above as appear to them to be appropriate in consequence of any of the provisions of this

Schedule.

(4)Where—

(a)a licence to which sub-paragraph (1) applies (“the relevant licence”) is due to expire on a particular date

in accordance with that sub-paragraph (being a date falling within the period specified in sub-paragraph

(5)), and

(b)it appears to the Commission that on that date there would be in force either—

(i)any such licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b), or

(ii)a local delivery licence authorising the provision of a local delivery service for an area consisting of or

including the area in which a diffusion service is for the time being provided under the relevant licence (“the

relevant service”), but

(c)it also appears to them that on that date the holder of any such licence would not be in a position to

provide his licensed service for all of the dwelling-houses for which the relevant service is for the time being

provided,

the Commission shall so vary the relevant licence as to secure that (subject to sub-paragraph (5)) the licence

continues in force until such time subsequent to that date as they may specify in a notice given to the holder

of the licence; and the Commission shall not specify a time for the purposes of this sub-paragraph unless

they have reasonable grounds for believing that, at that time, the holder of any such licence as is mentioned

in paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) above would be in a position to provide his licensed service for all of the dwelling-

houses referred to in paragraph (c) above.

(5)A licence to which sub-paragraph (1) applies shall not continue in force in accordance with that sub-

paragraph or sub-paragraph (4) beyond the end of the period of eight years beginning with the transfer

date.

(6)If on the date when such a licence ceases to be in force (“the expiry date”) either of the conditions

specified in sub-paragraph (7) is satisfied, the holder of that licence (“the relevant licence”) shall be granted

by the Commission, as from the expiry date, a licence under Part II of this Act to provide a local delivery

service for the area in which a diffusion service was being provided under the relevant licence immediately

before that date.

(7)The conditions referred to in sub-paragraph (6) are—

(a)that neither of the following is in force, namely—

(i)any such licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b), or

(ii)a local delivery licence authorising the provision of a local delivery service for an area consisting of or

including the area in which a diffusion service was being provided under the relevant licence immediately

before the expiry date;

(b)that any such licence as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) above is in force but it appears to the

Commission that the holder of the licence is not in a position to provide his licensed service for all of the

dwelling-houses for which a diffusion service was being provided under the relevant licence immediately

before the expiry date.

(8)Subject to sub-paragraph (9), the following provisions, namely—

(a)sub-paragraphs (7) to (9) of paragraph 2 above, and

(b)sub-paragraphs (2) to (5) of paragraph 6 below,

shall have effect in relation to a local delivery licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (6) above as

they have effect in relation to such a licence granted in pursuance of paragraph 2 above or (as the case may

be) paragraph 6 below.

(9)In its application in relation to a licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (6), paragraph 6(4)(a)

shall have effect with the substitution of a reference to the date as from which the licence is granted for the

reference to the transfer date.

Other diffusion services: replacement of cable licences by local delivery licences

6(1)Subject to paragraph 7(1) below, where immediately before the transfer date there is in force under

Part I of the 1984 Act a licence to provide a diffusion service which is neither—

(a)a prescribed diffusion service, nor

(b)a diffusion service to which paragraph 5(1) above applies,

the licence shall cease to have effect on the transfer date; but the holder of the licence shall be granted by

the Commission as from that date a licence under Part II of this Act to provide a local delivery service for the

area in which the diffusion service was authorised to be provided immediately before that date.

(2)So much of section 73(2) of this Act as relates to the provision of local delivery services by wireless

telegraphy shall not apply to a local delivery licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph.

(3)Any local delivery licence granted in pursuance of this paragraph shall be so granted notwithstanding

anything in sections 74 to 76 of this Act; and nothing in section 77 of this Act shall apply to such a local

delivery licence until such time (if any) as it is renewed in accordance with sub-paragraph (4).

(4)Section 78 of this Act shall apply to such a local delivery licence as if—

(a)in subsection (1), the first reference to a period of fifteen years were a reference to the period of five

years beginning with the transfer date, and the second reference to a period of fifteen years were a

reference to a period of five years;

(b)in subsection (2), the reference to five years were a reference to three years;

(c)in subsection (4), paragraph (b) were omitted;

(d)subsection (5) were omitted;

(e)in subsection (6)(b), the words from “a different” to “as” were omitted; and

(f)in subsection (9), the reference to any conditions included in the licence in pursuance of section 77 were

a reference to any conditions so included in accordance with sub-paragraph (5).

(5)Where such a local delivery licence is to be renewed in accordance with sub-paragraph (4), the

Commission shall (notwithstanding section 3(4) of this Act, as applied by section 73(3)) by notice served on

the licence holder vary the licence, as from the date of its renewal, by including in it such conditions as

appear to them to be necessary or expedient in consequence of sub-paragraph (3).

(6)Sub-paragraphs (7) to (9) of paragraph 2 above shall have effect in relation to a local delivery licence

granted in pursuance of this paragraph as they have effect in relation to such a licence granted in

pursuance of that paragraph.

Other diffusion services: certain licences to cease to have effect

7(1)Neither paragraph 5(1) nor paragraph 6(1) above applies to a licence to provide a diffusion service—

(a)for a single building, or

(b)in an area in which there are not more than the prescribed number of dwelling-houses;

and any such licence shall cease to have effect on the transfer date.

(2)In sub-paragraph (1) “the prescribed number” means such number as the Secretary of State may by

order prescribe; and any order under this sub-paragraph shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a

resolution of either House of Parliament.

Other diffusion services: certain unlicensed services to be licensed as cableservices or local delivery services

8(1)This paragraph has effect in relation to any diffusion service—

(a)which immediately before the transfer date is, by virtue of paragraph 1 of the Schedule to the [S.I.

1988/1370.] Cable Programme Services (Exceptions) Order 1988, not required to be licensed under Part I

of the 1984 Act; and

(b)which is for the time being provided by means of a telecommunication system which has not previously

been used for the purpose of providing a service licensed under that Part of that Act; but

(c)which on that date either—

(i)constitutes a local delivery service for the purposes of Part II of this Act, or

(ii)is specified in an order made by the Secretary of State.

(2)Where immediately before that date any such service (“the relevant service”) is provided in an area

which is comprised in the area in which a prescribed diffusion service is for the time being authorised to be

provided under a licence to which paragraph 1(1) above applies, the Commission shall, if the person

providing the relevant service so requests before that date, grant that person as from that date a licence to

provide a diffusion service in the area in which the relevant service was being provided immediately before

that date.

(3)A licence granted under sub-paragraph (2) shall be in writing and (subject to the provisions of this

Schedule) shall continue in force for the period of five years beginning with the transfer date.

(4)Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) of paragraph 3 above shall apply to a licence granted under sub-paragraph

(2) as they apply to a licence granted under that paragraph.

(5)Where—

(a)a licence granted under sub-paragraph (2) (“the relevant licence”) is due to expire on a particular date in

accordance with sub-paragraph (3), and

(b)it appears to the Commission that on that date there would be in force either—

(i)any such licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service as is referred to in sub-paragraph (2), or

(ii)a local delivery licence authorising the provision of a local delivery service for an area consisting of or

including the area in which a diffusion service is for the time being provided under the relevant licence (“the

relevant service”), but

(c)it also appears to them that on that date the holder of any such licence would not be in a position to

provide his licensed service for all of the dwelling-houses for which the relevant service is for the time being

provided,

the Commission shall so vary the relevant licence as to secure that (subject to sub-paragraph (6)) the licence

continues in force until such time subsequent to that date as they may specify in a notice given to the holder

of the licence; and the Commission shall not specify a time for the purposes of this sub-paragraph unless

they have reasonable grounds for believing that, at that time, the holder of any such licence as is mentioned

in paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) above would be in a position to provide his licensed service for all of the dwelling-

houses referred to in paragraph (c) above.

(6)A licence granted under sub-paragraph (2) shall not continue in force in accordance with sub-paragraph

(5) beyond the end of the period of eight years beginning with the transfer date.

(7)If on the date when such a licence ceases to be in force (“the expiry date”) either of the conditions

specified in sub-paragraph (8) is satisfied, the holder of that licence (“the relevant licence”) shall be granted

by the Commission, as from the expiry date, a licence under Part II of this Act to provide a local delivery

service for the area in which a diffusion service was being provided under the relevant licence immediately

before that date.

(8)The conditions referred to in sub-paragraph (7) are—

(a)that neither of the following is in force, namely—

(i)any such licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service as is referred to in sub-paragraph (2), or

(ii)a local delivery licence authorising the provision of a local delivery service for an area consisting of or

including the area in which a diffusion service was being provided under the relevant licence immediately

before the expiry date;

(b)that any such licence as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) above is in force but it appears to the

Commission that the holder of the licence is not in a position to provide his licensed service for all of the

dwelling-houses for which a diffusion service was being provided under the relevant licence immediately

before the expiry date.

(9)Where immediately before the transfer date any such diffusion service as is mentioned in sub-paragraph

(1) above is not being provided in any such area as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2), the Commission

shall, if the person providing the service so requests before that date, grant that person as from that date a

licence under Part II of this Act to provide a local delivery service for the area in which the diffusion service

was being provided immediately before that date.

(10)Subject to sub-paragraph (11), the following provisions, namely—

(a)sub-paragraphs (7) to (9) of paragraph 2 above, and

(b)sub-paragraphs (2) to (5) of paragraph 6 above,

shall have effect in relation to a local delivery licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (7) or (9) above

as they have effect in relation to such a licence granted in pursuance of paragraph 2 or (as the case may be)

paragraph 6 above.

(11)In its application in relation to a licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (7) above, paragraph

6(4)(a) shall have effect with the substitution of a reference to the date as from which the licence is granted

for the reference to the transfer date.

(12)In the case of a local delivery licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (9) above, nothing in

paragraph 1(1) in Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act shall have the effect of rendering—

(a)a local authority, or

(b)a body which is controlled by such an authority,

a disqualified person in relation to the licence during the period of five years beginning with the date of its

coming into force; and in this sub-paragraph “local authority” has the same meaning as in that Schedule.

Other diffusion services: services falling partly within and partly outside franchise areas

9(1)Where immediately before the transfer date there is in force under Part I of the 1984 Act a licence to

provide a diffusion service which—

(a)is not a prescribed diffusion service, but

(b)is provided in an area (“the relevant area”) only part of which is comprised in the area in which a

prescribed diffusion service is for the time being authorised to be provided under a licence to which

paragraph 1(1) applies (“the franchise area”),

then (subject to paragraph 7 above)—

(i)paragraph 5 above shall apply to the licence to the extent that it authorises the provision of a diffusion

service in so much of the relevant area as is comprised in the franchise area, and

(ii)paragraph 6(1) above shall apply to the licence to the extent that it authorises the provision of such a

service in so much of the relevant area as is not so comprised.

(2)The reference in paragraph 6(1) to the area in which a diffusion service was authorised to be provided

immediately before the transfer date shall accordingly be construed, in relation to a licence to which sub-

paragraph (1) above applies, as a reference to so much of that area as is not comprised in the franchise

area.

(3)The reference in paragraph 7(1) above to a licence to provide a diffusion service shall be construed, in

relation to a licence to which sub-paragraph (1) above applies—

(a)in connection with the application of paragraph 5(1) above, as a reference to the licence to the extent

that it authorises the provision of such a service as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(i) above; and

(b)in connection with the application of paragraph 6(1) above, as a reference to the licence to the extent

that it authorises the provision of such a service as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(ii) above.

(4)Where immediately before the transfer date any such diffusion service as is mentioned in paragraph 8(1)

above is provided in an area (“the relevant area”) only part of which is comprised in the area in which a

prescribed diffusion service is for the time being authorised to be provided under a licence to which

paragraph 1(1) above applies (“the franchise area”), then (subject to sub-paragraph (5) below)—

(a)paragraph 8(2) above shall apply to the service to the extent that it is, immediately before that date,

being provided in so much of the relevant area as is comprised in the franchise area, and

(b)paragraph 8(9) above shall apply to the service to the extent that it is then being provided in so much of

the relevant area as is not so comprised.

(5)Neither paragraph 8(2) nor paragraph 8(9) shall apply to a diffusion service in accordance with sub-

paragraph (4) above if the part of the service to which it would otherwise so apply would serve only—

(a)a single building, or

(b)an area in which there are not more than the prescribed number of dwelling-houses;

and in paragraph (b) “the prescribed number” has the same meaning as in paragraph 7(1) above.

Restricted services: replacement of existing licences

10(1)Where immediately before the transfer date there is in force under Part I of the 1984 Act a licence to

provide a restricted service (“the restricted service licence”), the licence shall cease to have effect on the

transfer date; but if he makes the appropriate request before that date the holder of the licence shall—

(a)where the restricted service consists in the provision of television programmes, be granted by the

Commission as from that date a licence under Part I of this Act to provide a licensable programme service,

or

(b)where the restricted service consists in the provision of sound programmes, be granted by the Radio

Authority as from that date a licence under Part III of this Act to provide a licensable sound programme

service,

being a service of such a description as will, in the opinion of the Commission or (as the case may be) the

Radio Authority, enable the service to be provided under the licence mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) to

correspond as nearly as possible to the service provided under the restricted service licence.

(2)In sub-paragraph (1) “the appropriate request”—

(a)in a case to which paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph applies, means a request to the Commission;

and

(b)in a case to which paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph applies, means a request to the Radio Authority.

(3)Nothing in section 47(1) to (3) or (as the case may be) section 86(3)(b) or 113(1) or (2) of this Act shall

apply in relation to a licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1); and any such licence shall (subject

to the provisions of Part I or, as the case may be, Part III of this Act) continue in force for the remainder of

the period specified in the restricted service licence.

(4)Section 3(3) of this Act shall, in its application to a licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1)(a),

have effect as if the reference to Part I of this Act included a reference to this Part of this Schedule; and

section 86(4) of this Act shall, in its application to a licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1)(b),

have effect as if the reference to Part III of this Act included a reference to this Part of this Schedule.

(5)Except as provided in sub-paragraphs (3) and (4)—

(a)Part I of this Act applies to a licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1)(a) as it applies to any

other licence granted under that Part to provide a licensable programme service; and

(b)Part III of this Act applies to a licence granted in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1)(b) as it applies to any

other licence granted under that Part to provide a licensable sound programme service.

(6)In this paragraph—

• “licensable programme service” has the same meaning as in Part I of this Act;

• “licensable sound programme service” has the same meaning as in Part III of this Act;

• “restricted service” has the same meaning as in Part I of the 1984 Act.

Requests made under this Part

11Any request made to the Commission in pursuance of any provision of this Part of this Schedule must be

in writing.

Saving for liabilities under terminated licences

12(1)Where any licence ceases to have effect at any time on or after the transfer date by virtue of any

provision of this Part of this Schedule, any liability of the licence holder which has accrued before that time

under or by virtue of the licence shall not be affected by the licence so ceasing to have effect.

(2)Where any such licence (“the existing licence”) so ceases to have effect but the licence holder is granted

in its place a licence (“the new licence”) in pursuance of any provision of this Part of this Schedule, any

agreement—

(a)made between the licence holder and any other person before the time when the existing licence so

ceases to have effect, and

(b)framed (whether expressly or by implication) by reference to the existing licence or to the licence

holder’s status as the holder of that licence,

shall (unless it expressly provides otherwise) have effect as from that time with such modifications as are

necessary to take account of the replacement of the existing licence by the new licence or of the licence

holder’s new status as the holder of the new licence (as the case may require).

(3)References in sub-paragraph (2) to an agreement include references—

(a)to an oral agreement, and

(b)to a deed, bond or other instrument.

PART IIIPROVISIONS RELATING TO LICENCES IN FORCE UNDER OR BY VIRTUE OF THIS SCHEDULE Effect of relevant licences

1(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, a relevant licence shall have effect only so as to authorise the

provision of a service consisting in the use of a telecommunication system for the purpose of the delivery of

one or more of the following, namely—

(a)any of the services specified in section 72(2) of this Act, or

(b)any television or local sound broadcasting service provided by the Commission or the Radio Authority in

accordance with Schedule 11 to this Act,

for simultaneous reception in dwelling-houses in the area for which the licensed service is to be provided.

(2)Accordingly the holder of any such licence shall not be subject to regulation under Part I or Part III of this

Act as respects the programmes included in any service delivered by the telecommunication system in

question except—

(a)to the extent that he is to be regarded for the purposes of that Part of this Act as providing any such

service, or

(b)in the case of Part I, in consequence of sub-paragraph (3)(b) below.

(3)In section 79 of this Act—

(a)subsection (1) shall apply to the holder of a relevant licence and the service authorised to be provided

under such a licence (“a licensed diffusion service”) as it applies to the holder of a local delivery licence and

his local delivery service; and

(b)subsections (2) and (3) shall apply to a licensed diffusion service as they apply to a licensed local

delivery service.

(4)The holder of a relevant licence shall be taken to be authorised by his licence to include in his licensed

diffusion service advertisements which are inserted by him and are not included in any service falling within

section 72(2) of this Act; but, if any such advertisements are so included by him, sections 8 and 9 of this

Act shall have effect as if the delivery of those advertisements constituted the provision of a service

licensed under Part I of this Act and he were the holder of a licence in force under that Part.

(5)Section 80 of this Act shall apply to the holder of a relevant licence as it applies to the holder of a local

delivery licence.

(6)Section 82(1) of this Act shall not apply to any local delivery service which is a licensed diffusion service.

General provisions about relevant licences

2(1)It shall be the duty of the Commission to discharge their functions under this Schedule as respects the

licensing of diffusion services in the manner which they consider is best calculated to ensure fair and

effective competition in the provision of such services and services connected with them.

(2)The Commission—

(a)shall not grant a licence to any person under paragraph 3 or 8(2) in Part II of this Schedule unless they

are satisfied that he is a fit and proper person to hold it; and

(b)shall do all that they can to secure that, if they cease to be so satisfied in the case of any person holding

a relevant licence, that person does not remain the holder of the licence;

and nothing in that Part of this Schedule shall be construed as affecting the operation of this sub-paragraph

or paragraph 3 below.

(3)The payment or payments required to be rendered to the Commission—

(a)in the case of a licence which continues in force by virtue of paragraph 1 or 5 in Part II of this Schedule,

by virtue of conditions included in it in pursuance of section 4(5)(b) of the 1984 Act, or

(b)by virtue of conditions included in a licence in pursuance of paragraph 3(3)(b) or 8(4) in Part II of this

Schedule,

shall be such as to represent what appears to the Commission to be the appropriate contribution of the holder

of the licence towards meeting the sums which the Commission regard as necessary in order to discharge

their duty under paragraph 12(1) of Schedule 1 to this Act.

(4)The Commission may vary a relevant licence by a notice served on the holder of the licence if—

(a)in the case of a variation of the period for which the licence is to continue in force, the licence holder

consents; or

(b)in the case of any other variation, the licence holder has been given a reasonable opportunity of making

representations to the Commission about the variation.

(5)The Commission shall not under sub-paragraph (4)—

(a)vary the period for which a licence to provide a prescribed diffusion service is to continue in force if that

period, as varied, would exceed—

(i)fifteen years in the case of a licence to which section 4(4)(a) of the 1984 Act applied immediately before

the transfer date, or

(ii)eight years in the case of any other licence, or

(b)vary the period for which—

(i)a licence to which paragraph 5(1) in Part II of this Schedule applies, or

(ii)a licence granted in pursuance of paragraph 8(2) in that Part,

is to continue in force.

(6)Sub-paragraph (4)(a) does not apply to any variation effected in accordance with paragraph 5(4) or 8(5)

in Part II of this Schedule; but any such variation shall be effected by means of a notice served by the

Commission on the holder of the licence in question.

(7)Section 3(6) and (7) of this Act shall apply to a relevant licence as they apply to a licence granted under

Part II of this Act.

Restrictions on the holding of certain relevant licences

3(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that none of the following, namely—

(a)a local authority,

(b)a body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a religious or political nature,

(c)an individual who is an officer of a body falling within paragraph (b) above, or

(d)a body which is controlled by a person falling within any of the preceding paragraphs, or by two or more

such persons taken together,

becomes or remains the holder of a licence to which this paragraph applies.

(2)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that a person who is (or is an associate of)—

(a)a programme contractor for the provision of television programmes or sound broadcasts for any area or

locality,

(b)the holder of a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service or a local radio service for any area or

locality, or

(c)the proprietor of a local newspaper circulating wholly or mainly in any area,

does not become or remain the holder of a licence to which this paragraph applies if the service to be provided

under that licence is to be so provided in any part of that area or locality.

(3)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that a person who is (or is an associate of) the

holder of a licence to provide Channel 5 does not become or remain the holder of a licence to which this

paragraph applies if the service to be provided under that licence is to be so provided in any part of the

area for which the Channel 5 service is to be provided.

(4)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that a body corporate in which—

(a)any of the persons mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) is a participant, or

(b)any of the persons mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) is a principal participant,

does not become or remain the holder of a licence to which this paragraph applies if, in the opinion of the

Commission, that person’s participation in the body corporate has led, is leading or is likely to lead to results

which are adverse to the public interest.

(5)The persons referred to in sub-paragraph (4)(a) are—

(a)a local authority;

(b)a body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a religious or political nature;

(c)the BBC and the Welsh Authority; and

(d)a body which is controlled by a person falling within any of the preceding paragraphs, or by two or more

such persons taken together.

(6)The persons referred to in sub-paragraph (4)(b) are—

(a)a person who is a principal participant in another body corporate which is—

(i)the holder of a licence to which this paragraph applies, or

(ii)the holder of a local delivery licence;

(b)a programme contractor;

(c)the holder of a licence to provide any of the following services, namely a Channel 3 service, Channel 4,

Channel 5, a domestic satellite service, a national radio service or a local radio service;

(d)the proprietor of a national or local newspaper;

(e)an advertising agent;

(f)an associate of a person falling within any of the preceding paragraphs;

(g)a person who has control over a body falling within any of the preceding paragraphs; and

(h)a body which is controlled by a person falling within any of paragraphs (a) to (f) above, or by two or more

such persons taken together.

(7)This paragraph applies to any relevant licence authorising the provision of a prescribed diffusion service.

(8)In this paragraph—

(a)“associate”, “local authority” and “participant” have the same meaning as in Schedule 2 to this Act, and

“principal participant”, in relation to a body corporate, means a person who (whether alone or jointly with

one or more other persons, and whether directly or through one or more nominees) holds or is beneficially

entitled to not less than one-twentieth of the shares, or possesses not less than one-twentieth of the voting

power, in that body corporate;

(b)any reference to a national or local newspaper is a reference to a newspaper which is, or is to be treated

as, a national or local newspaper for the purposes of Part IV of that Schedule;

(c)“programme contractor” has the same meaning as in the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting Act 1981;

(d)any reference to a Channel 3 service (whether regional or otherwise), to Channel 4 or 5, or to a

domestic satellite service shall be construed in accordance with section 71(1) of this Act; and

(e)any reference to a national or local radio service is a reference to a national or local service within the

meaning of Part III of this Act.

Inclusion of broadcasts in licensed services

4(1)Section 13 of the 1984 Act (inclusion of certain broadcasts in cable services) shall, during the interim

period, have effect in relation to diffusion services provided under relevant licences as it had effect,

immediately before the transfer date, in relation to such services provided under licences in force under

Part I of that Act, but subject to the following modifications, namely—

(a)any reference to the Cable Authority shall be construed as a reference to the Commission;

(b)any reference to a broadcasting authority shall (subject to paragraph (c) below) be construed as a

reference to the BBC or the Welsh Authority or to the Commission in so far as they are providing a

television broadcasting service in accordance with Schedule 11 to this Act; and

(c)in subsection (1) the reference to both broadcasting authorities shall be construed as a reference to the

BBC and the Welsh Authority, and the words “or sound” shall be omitted.

(2)As from the end of the interim period section 13 of the 1984 Act shall have effect as provided in sub-

paragraph (1) but subject to the following modifications (instead of those specified in paragraphs (a) to (c)

of that sub-paragraph), namely—

(a)any reference to the Cable Authority shall be construed as a reference to the Commission;

(b)any reference to a broadcasting authority shall (subject to paragraph (c) below) be construed as a

reference to—

(i)the BBC,

(ii)the Welsh Authority,

(iii)the Channel Four Television Corporation, or

(iv)the holder of a licence under Part I of this Act to provide a Channel 3 service within the meaning of that

Part of this Act;

(c)in subsection (1)—

(i)the reference to both broadcasting authorities shall be construed as a reference to the BBC and the

Welsh Authority, and

(ii)the words “or sound” shall be omitted; and

(d)subsections (5) and (6) shall be omitted.

(3)Any order which, immediately before the transfer date, is in force under section 13(1) of the 1984 Act

shall continue in force on and after that date until revoked by a subsequent order made under that

provision.

(4)In this paragraph “the interim period” means the period beginning with the transfer date and ending with

31st December 1992.

Inclusion of local material in prescribed diffusion services

5(1)In the case of a licence which continues in force by virtue of paragraph 1 in Part II of this Schedule,

nothing in this Schedule shall be construed as prejudicing the operation of any conditions included in the

licence which—

(a)were included in it in pursuance of section 4(5)(a) of the 1984 Act, and

(b)relate to the inclusion of such programmes, or to assisting such organisations, as are mentioned in

section 7(2)(f) of that Act.

(2)Where—

(a)any licence (“the new licence”) is granted under paragraph 3 in Part II of this Schedule, and

(b)the licence to provide the existing service (within the meaning of that paragraph) included any such

conditions as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above,

the new licence shall include conditions corresponding to those conditions.

Revocation of licences

6(1)Every relevant licence shall contain all such provisions as the Commission consider requisite or

expedient to ensure that—

(a)if, in view of any failure by the licence holder to comply with any condition of the licence or any direction

given by the Commission, the Commission consider it necessary to do so in the public interest, or

(b)where the licence authorises the provision of a prescribed diffusion service, if the Commission consider

it necessary to do so for the purpose of complying with paragraph 3 above, or

(c)where—

(i)the licence holder is a body, and

(ii)any change affecting the nature or characteristics of the body, or any change in the persons having

control over or interests in the body, has taken place after the granting of the licence, and

(iii)the change is such that, if it fell to the Commission to determine whether to grant the licence to the body

in the new circumstances of the case, they would be induced by the change to refrain from granting the

licence to the body,

the Commission may revoke the licence by notice given to the licence holder and taking effect forthwith or

on a date specified in the notice.

(2)Before revoking a licence under a provision included in a licence in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1), the

Commission shall—

(a)give the licence holder a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters

complained of; and

(b)consult the licensing authorities for the purposes of the [1984 c. 12.] Telecommunications Act 1984.

Supplementary provisions

7(1)Any notice, direction or other thing given or done by or in relation to the Cable Authority—

(a)in pursuance of section 4(5) or 17 of the 1984 Act, and

(b)in connection with any licence which continues in force as from the transfer date by virtue of paragraph 1

or 5 in Part II of this Schedule,

shall, if in force or effective immediately before that date, have effect as from that date as if given or done by

or in relation to the Commission.

(2)Anything which immediately before that date was in the process of being done by or in relation to the

Cable Authority may, if it was being so done as mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-paragraph (1),

be continued on or after that date by or in relation to the Commission.

Section 142. SCHEDULE 13THE BROADCASTING COMPLAINTS COMMISSION: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Status and capacity

1(1)The BCC shall not be treated for the purposes of the enactments and rules of law relating to the

privileges of the Crown as a body exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(2)It shall be within the capacity of the BCC as a statutory corporation to do such things and enter into such

transactions as are incidental or conducive to the discharge of their functions under this Act.

Appointment of members

2(1)A person shall be disqualified for being a member of the BCC so long as he is—

(a)a governor or employee of the BBC;

(b)a member or employee of the Independent Television Commission established by this Act;

(c)a member or employee of the Radio Authority established by this Act;

(d)a member or employee of the Channel Four Television Corporation established by this Act;

(e)a member or employee of the Welsh Authority;

(f)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Standards Council established by this Act; or

(g)a person who does not fall within any of the preceding paragraphs but who appears to the Secretary of

State to be concerned with, or to have an interest in—

(i)the preparation or provision of programmes for broadcasting by the BBC or the Welsh Authority; or

(ii)the provision of a licensed service or the preparation or provision of programmes for inclusion in such a

service.

(2)Before appointing a person to be a member of the BCC the Secretary of State shall satisfy himself that

that person will have no such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially the discharge by

him of his functions as a member of the BCC; and the Secretary of State shall also satisfy himself from time

to time with respect to every member of the BCC that he has no such interest.

(3)Any person who is, or whom the Secretary of State proposes to appoint to be, a member of the BCC

shall, whenever requested by the Secretary of State to do so, furnish him with such information as the

Secretary of State considers necessary for the performance by him of his duties under sub-paragraph (2).

Tenure of office

3(1)Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, each member of the BCC shall hold and vacate

office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2)A person shall not be appointed to be a member of the BCC for more than five years at a time.

(3)Any member of the BCC may at any time resign his office by notice in writing to the Secretary of State.

Remuneration and pensions of members

4(1)The BCC may pay to each member such remuneration and allowances as the Secretary of State may

determine.

(2)The BCC may pay or make provision for paying to or in respect of any member such sums by way of

pensions, allowances or gratuities as the Secretary of State may determine.

(3)Where a person ceases to be a member otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears

to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive

compensation, the BCC may make a payment to him of such amount as the Secretary of State may

determine.

(4)The approval of the Treasury shall be required for any determination under this paragraph.

Proceedings

5(1)Subject to paragraph 6 and to the provisions of Part V of this Act, the quorum of the BCC and the

arrangements relating to their meetings shall be such as the BCC may determine.

(2)The arrangements may provide for the discharge, under the general direction of the BCC, of any of the

BCC’s functions by a committee or by one or more of the members or employees of the BCC.

6(1)A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for

consideration at a meeting of the BCC shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and, where

such a disclosure is made—

(a)the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the

BCC, or of any of their committees, with respect to that matter.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to any meeting of the BCC at which all of the other

members present resolve that the member’s interest should be disregarded for the purposes of that

provision.

(3)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a general notification given at a meeting of the BCC by a

member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as

interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as a sufficient disclosure of his

interest in relation to any such matter.

(4)A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the BCC in order to make a disclosure which he is

required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the disclosure is made

by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(5)In this paragraph references to a meeting of the BCC include references to a meeting of any of their

committees.

7The validity of any proceedings of the BCC shall not be affected by any vacancy among the members or

by any defect in the appointment of a member or by any failure to comply with the requirements of

paragraph 6.

Employees of the BCC

8(1)The BCC may appoint such number of employees as they may determine.

(2)The remuneration and other conditions of service of the persons appointed under this paragraph shall be

determined by the BCC.

(3)If the BCC determine to do so in the case of any of their employees, the BCC shall pay to or in respect

of those employees such pensions, allowances or gratuities, or provide and maintain for them such pension

schemes (whether contributory or not), as the BCC may determine.

(4)Any determination under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (3) shall require the approval of the Secretary of State

given with the consent of the Treasury.

(5)If any employee of the BCC—

(a)is a participant in any pension scheme applicable to his employment, and

(b)becomes a member of the BCC,

he may, if the Secretary of State so determines, be treated for the purposes of the pension scheme as if his

service as a member of the BCC were service as an employee of the BCC.

(6)The [1969 c. 57.] Employers' Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 shall not require insurance to be

effected by the BCC.

Financial provisions

9(1)The Secretary of State shall pay to the BCC—

(a)any expenses incurred or to be incurred by the BCC by virtue of paragraph 4 or 8; and

(b)with the consent of the Treasury, such sums as he thinks fit for enabling the BCC to meet other

expenses.

(2)Any sums required by the Secretary of State for making payments under sub-paragraph (1) shall be paid

out of money provided by Parliament.

Authentication of BCC’s seal

10The application of the seal of the BCC shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman or of

some other person authorised for the purpose.

Presumption of authenticity of documents issued by BCC

11Any document purporting to be an instrument issued by the BCC and to be duly executed under the seal

of the BCC or to be signed on behalf of the BCC shall be received in evidence and shall be deemed to be

such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.

Accounts and audit

12(1)The BCC shall keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts, and shall prepare

in respect of each financial year a statement of accounts in such form as the Secretary of State may direct

with the approval of the Treasury.

(2)The accounts of the BCC shall be audited by auditors to be appointed by the BCC with the approval of

the Secretary of State.

(3)A person shall not be qualified to be appointed as an auditor in pursuance of sub-paragraph (2) unless

he is a member of one or more of the following bodies—

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland;

• the Chartered Association of Certified Accountants;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland;

• any other body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the

purposes of section 389(1)(a) of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985 by the Secretary of State,

but a Scottish firm may be so appointed if each of the partners in the firm is qualified to be so appointed.

(4)The BCC shall at all reasonable times upon demand made by the Secretary of State or by any persons

authorised by him in that behalf—

(a)afford to him or them full liberty to examine the accounts of the BCC; and

(b)furnish him or them with all forecasts, estimates, information and documents which he or they may

require with respect to the financial transactions and commitments of the BCC.

Section 151. SCHEDULE 14THE BROADCASTING STANDARDS COUNCIL: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Status and capacity

1(1)The Council shall not be treated for the purposes of the enactments and rules of law relating to the

privileges of the Crown as a body exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(2)It shall be within the capacity of the Council as a statutory corporation to do such things and enter into

such transactions as are incidental or conducive to the discharge of their functions under this Act.

Appointment of members

2(1)A person shall be disqualified for being a member of the Council so long as he is—

(a)a governor or employee of the BBC; or

(b)a member or employee of the Independent Television Commission established by this Act; or

(c)a member or employee of the Radio Authority established by this Act; or

(d)a member or employee of the Channel Four Television Corporation established by this Act; or

(e)a member or employee of the Welsh Authority; or

(f)a member or employee of the Broadcasting Complaints Commission.

(2)Before appointing a person to be a member of the Council the Secretary of State shall satisfy himself

that that person will have no such financial or other interest as is likely to affect prejudicially the discharge

by him of his functions as a member of the Council; and the Secretary of State shall also satisfy himself

from time to time with respect to every member of the Council that he has no such interest.

(3)Any person who is, or whom the Secretary of State proposes to appoint to be, a member of the Council

shall, whenever requested by the Secretary of State to do so, furnish him with such information as the

Secretary of State considers necessary for the performance by him of his duties under sub-paragraph (2).

Tenure of office

3(1)Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, each member of the Council shall hold and vacate

office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2)A person shall not be appointed to be a member of the Council for more than five years at a time.

(3)Any member of the Council may at any time resign his office by notice in writing to the Secretary of

State.

Remuneration and pensions of members

4(1)The Council may pay to each member such remuneration and allowances as the Secretary of State

may determine.

(2)The Council may pay or make provision for paying to or in respect of any member such sums by way of

pensions, allowances or gratuities as the Secretary of State may determine.

(3)Where a person ceases to be a member otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears

to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive

compensation, the Council may make a payment to him of such amount as the Secretary of State may

determine.

(4)The approval of the Treasury shall be required for any determination under this paragraph.

Disqualification of members of Council for House of Commons and Northern Ireland Assembly

5In Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (bodies of which

all members are disqualified) there shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

“The Broadcasting Standards Council”;

and a corresponding amendment shall be made in Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 25.] Northern Ireland

Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

Proceedings

6(1)Subject to paragraph 7 and to the provisions of Part VI of this Act, the quorum of the Council and the

arrangements relating to their meetings shall be such as the Council may determine.

(2)The arrangements may provide for the discharge, under the general direction of the Council, of any of

the Council’s functions by a committee or by one or more of the members or employees of the Council.

7(1)A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for

consideration at a meeting of the Council shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and, where

such a disclosure is made—

(a)the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the

Council, or of any of their committees, with respect to that matter.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to any meeting of the Council at which all of the other

members present resolve that the member’s interest should be disregarded for the purposes of that

provision.

(3)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a general notification given at a meeting of the Council by a

member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as

interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as a sufficient disclosure of his

interest in relation to any such matter.

(4)A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the Council in order to make a disclosure which he

is required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the disclosure is made

by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(5)In this paragraph references to a meeting of the Council include references to a meeting of any of their

committees.

8The validity of any proceedings of the Council shall not be affected by any vacancy among the members

or by any defect in the appointment of a member or by any failure to comply with the requirements of

paragraph 7.

Employees of the Council

9(1)The Council may appoint such number of employees as they may determine.

(2)The remuneration and other conditions of service of the persons appointed under this paragraph shall be

determined by the Council.

(3)If the Council determine to do so in the case of any of their employees, the Council shall pay to or in

respect of those employees such pensions, allowances or gratuities, or provide and maintain for them such

pension schemes (whether contributory or not), as the Council may determine.

(4)Any determination under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (3) shall require the approval of the Secretary of State

given with the consent of the Treasury.

(5)If any employee of the Council—

(a)is a participant in any pension scheme applicable to his employment, and

(b)becomes a member of the Council,

he may, if the Secretary of State so determines, be treated for the purposes of the pension scheme as if his

service as a member of the Council were service as an employee of the Council.

(6)The [1969 c. 57.] Employers' Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 shall not require insurance to be

effected by the Council.

Financial provisions

10(1)The Secretary of State shall pay to the Council—

(a)any expenses incurred or to be incurred by the Council by virtue of paragraph 4 or 9; and

(b)with the consent of the Treasury, such sums as he thinks fit for enabling the Council to meet other

expenses.

(2)Any sums required by the Secretary of State for making payments under sub-paragraph (1) shall be paid

out of money provided by Parliament.

Authentication of Council’s seal

11The application of the seal of the Council shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman or of

some other person authorised for the purpose.

Presumption of authenticity of documents issued by Council

12Any document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Council and to be duly executed under the

seal of the Council or to be signed on behalf of the Council shall be received in evidence and shall be

deemed to be such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.

Accounts and audit

13(1)It shall be the duty of the Council—

(a)to keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts,

(b)to prepare in respect of each financial year a statement of accounts in such form as the Secretary of

State may direct with the approval of the Treasury, and

(c)to send copies of each such statement to the Secretary of State and the Comptroller and Auditor

General not later than 31st August next following the end of the financial year to which the statement

relates.

(2)The Comptroller and Auditor General shall examine, certify and report on each statement of accounts

sent to him by the Council and shall lay a copy of every such statement and of his report before each

House of Parliament.

Section 162. SCHEDULE 15APPLICATION OF 1959 ACT TO TELEVISION AND SOUND PROGRAMMES Interpretation

1In this Schedule—

• “the 1959 Act” means the [1959 c. 66.] Obscene Publications Act 1959;

• “relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service;

and other expressions used in this Schedule which are also used in the 1959 Act have the same meaning

as in that Act.

Liability of person providing live programme material

2Where—

(a)any matter is included by any person in a relevant programme in circumstances falling within section

1(5) of the 1959 Act, and

(b)that matter has been provided, for inclusion in that programme, by some other person,

the 1959 Act shall have effect as if that matter had been included in that programme by that other person (as

well as by the person referred to in sub-paragraph (a)).

Obscene articles kept for inclusion in programmes

3It is hereby declared that where a person has an obscene article in his ownership, possession or control

with a view to the matter recorded on it being included in a relevant programme, the article shall be taken

for the purposes of the 1959 Act to be an obscene article had or kept by that person for publication for gain.

Requirement for consent of Director of Public Prosecutions

4(1)Proceedings for an offence under section 2 of the 1959 Act for publishing an obscene article shall not

be instituted except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions in any case where—

(a)the relevant publication, or

(b)the only other publication which followed from the relevant publication,

took place in the course of the inclusion of a programme in a programme service; and in this sub-paragraph

“the relevant publication” means the publication in respect of which the defendant would be charged if the

proceedings were brought.

(2)Proceedings for an offence under section 2 of the 1959 Act for having an obscene article for publication

for gain shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions in any

case where—

(a)the relevant publication, or

(b)the only other publication which could reasonably have been expected to follow from the relevant

publication,

was to take place in the course of the inclusion of a programme in a programme service; and in this sub-

paragraph “the relevant publication” means the publication which, if the proceedings were brought, the

defendant would be alleged to have had in contemplation.

(3)Without prejudice to the duty of a court to make an order for the forfeiture of an article under section 1(4)

of the [1964 c. 74.] Obscene Publications Act 1964 (orders on conviction), in a case where by virtue of sub-

paragraph (2) above proceedings under section 2 of the 1959 Act for having an article for publication for

gain could not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions, no order

for the forfeiture of the article shall be made under section 3 of the 1959 Act (power of search and seizure)

unless the warrant under which the article was seized was issued on an information laid by or on behalf of

the Director of Public Prosecutions.

Defences

5(1)A person shall not be convicted of an offence under section 2 of the 1959 Act in respect of the inclusion

of any matter in a relevant programme if he proves that he did not know and had no reason to suspect that

the programme would include matter rendering him liable to be convicted of such an offence.

(2)Where the publication in issue in any proceedings under that Act consists of the inclusion of any matter

in a relevant programme, section 4(1) of that Act (general defence of public good) shall not apply; but—

(a)a person shall not be convicted of an offence under section 2 of that Act, and

(b)an order for forfeiture shall not be made under section 3 of that Act,

if it is proved that the inclusion of the matter in question in a relevant programme is justified as being for the

public good on the ground that it is in the interests of—

(i)drama, opera, ballet or any other art,

(ii)science, literature or learning, or

(iii)any other objects of general concern.

(3)Section 4(2) of that Act (admissibility of opinions of experts) shall apply for the purposes of sub-

paragraph (2) above as it applies for the purposes of section 4(1) and (1A) of that Act.

Exclusion of proceedings under common law

6Without prejudice to section 2(4) of the 1959 Act, a person shall not be proceeded against for an offence

at common law—

(a)in respect of a relevant programme or anything said or done in the course of such a programme, where

it is of the essence of the common law offence that the programme or (as the case may be) what was said

or done was obscene, indecent, offensive, disgusting or injurious to morality; or

(b)in respect of an agreement to cause a programme to be included in a programme service or to cause

anything to be said or done in the course of a programme which is to be so included, where the common

law offence consists of conspiring to corrupt public morals or to do any act contrary to public morals or

decency.

Section 171. SCHEDULE 16AMENDMENTS OF THE [1967 C. 41.] MARINE, &C., BROADCASTING (OFFENCES) ACT 1967 1(1)Section 2 (prohibition of broadcasting from marine structures) shall be amended as follows.

(2)In subsection (1)(a)), for “external waters or in tidal waters in the United Kingdom” substitute “any waters

to which this section applies”.

(3)After subsection (2) insert the following subsection—

“(3)This section applies to—

(a)tidal waters in the United Kingdom;

(b)external waters; and

(c)waters in a designated area within the meaning of the Continental Shelf Act 1964.”

2After section 2 insert the following section—

2AUnlawful broadcasting from within prescribed areas of the high seas

(1)Subject to subsection (4) below, it shall not be lawful to make a broadcast which—

(a)is made from a ship (other than one registered in the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man or any of the

Channel Islands) while the ship is within any area of the high seas prescribed for the purposes of this

section by an order made by the Secretary of State; and

(b)is capable of being received in, or causes interference with any wireless telegraphy in, the United

Kingdom.

(2)If a broadcast is made from a ship in contravention of subsection (1) above, the owner of the ship, the

master of the ship and every person who operates, or participates in the operation of, the apparatus by

means of which the broadcast is made shall be guilty of an offence.

(3)A person who procures the making of a broadcast in contravention of subsection (1) above shall be

guilty of an offence.

(4)The making of a broadcast does not contravene subsection (1) above if it is shown to have been

authorised under the law of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(5)Any order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of

a resolution of either House of Parliament.”

3In section 3 (prohibition of acts connected with broadcasting from certain ships and aircraft, and from

marine structures outside the United Kingdom)—

(a)in subsection (1), at the beginning insert “Subject to subsection (1A) below,”; and

(b)after subsection (1) insert the following subsection—

“(1A)Subsection (1)(a) above does not apply to any broadcast made in contravention of section 2A(1) of

this Act, and subsections (1)(c) and (d) above do not apply to structures or other objects in waters falling

within section 2(3)(c) of this Act.”

4After section 3 insert the following section—

3AProhibition of management of stations broadcasting from ships, aircraft etc

(1)Any person who, from any place in the United Kingdom or external waters, participates in the

management, financing, operation or day-to-day running of any broadcasting station by which broadcasts

are made—

(a)in contravention of section 1, 2 or 2A(1) of this Act, or

(b)as mentioned in section 3(1)(a) of this Act,

shall be guilty of an offence.

(2)In this section “broadcasting station” means any business or other operation (whether or not in the

nature of a commercial venture) which is engaged in the making of broadcasts.”

5(1)Section 4 (prohibition of acts facilitating broadcasting from ships, aircraft etc.) shall be amended as

follows.

(2)In subsection (1), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)where paragraph (a) above does not apply but the broadcasts in question are made, or are to be

made, from any structure or other object (not being a ship or aircraft) in waters falling within section 2(3)(c)

of this Act, he does the act on that structure or other object within those waters; or

(ab)where paragraph (a) above does not apply but the broadcasts in question are made, or are to be made,

from a ship in contravention of section 2A(1) of this Act, he does the act in that ship within any such area of

the high seas as is mentioned in paragraph (a) of that provision; or”.

(3)In subsection (3)(e), for “or 2(1)” substitute “, 2(1) or 2A(1)”.

6(1)Section 5 (prohibition of acts relating to matter broadcast from ships, aircraft etc.) shall be amended as

follows.

(2)In subsection (1), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)where paragraph (a) above does not apply but the broadcasts in question are made, or are to be

made, from any structure or other object (not being a ship or aircraft) in waters falling within section 2(3)(c)

of this Act, he does the act on that structure or other object within those waters; or

(ab)where paragraph (a) above does not apply but the broadcasts in question are made, or are to be made,

from a ship in contravention of section 2A(1) of this Act, he does the act in that ship within any such area of

the high seas as is mentioned in paragraph (a) of that provision; or”.

(3)In subsections (3)(a) and (4), for “or 2(1)”, in each place where those words occur, substitute “, 2(1) or

2A(1)”.

7(1)Section 6 (penalties and legal proceedings) shall be amended as follows.

(2)In subsection (1)(a), for “three” substitute “six”.

(3)In subsection (5), for “on behalf of”, in both places where those words occur, substitute “with the consent

of the Secretary of State or”.

8After section 7 insert the following section—

7APowers of enforcement in relation to marine offences under this Act

(1)The following persons are enforcement officers for the purposes of this section—

(a)persons authorised by the Secretary of State to exercise the powers conferred by subsection (5) below;

(b)police officers;

(c)commissioned officers of Her Majesty’s armed forces;

(d)officers commissioned by the Commissioners of Customs and Excise under section 6(3) of the Customs

and Excise Management Act 1979; and

(e)persons not falling within any of the preceding paragraphs who are British sea-fishery officers by virtue

of section 7(1) of the Sea Fisheries Act 1968;

and in this subsection “armed forces” means the Royal Navy, the Royal Marines, the regular army and the

regular air force, and any reserve or auxiliary force of any of those services which has been called out on

permanent service, or called into actual service, or embodied.

(2)If an enforcement officer has reasonable grounds for suspecting—

(a)that an offence under this Act has been or is being committed by the making of a broadcast from any

ship, structure or other object in external waters or in tidal waters in the United Kingdom or from a ship

registered in the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man or any of the Channel Islands while on the high seas,

(b)that an offence under section 2 of this Act has been or is being committed by the making of a broadcast

from a structure or other object in waters falling within subsection (3)(c) of that section, or

(c)that an offence under section 2A of this Act has been or is being committed by the making of a

broadcast from a ship,

and the Secretary of State has issued a written authorisation for the exercise of the powers conferred by

subsection (5) below in relation to that ship, structure or other object, then (subject to subsections (6) and (7)

below) the officer may, with or without persons assigned to assist him in his duties, so exercise those powers.

(3)If—

(a)the Secretary of State has issued an authorisation under subsection (2) above for the exercise of the

powers conferred by subsection (5) below in relation to any ship, structure or other object, and

(b)an enforcement officer has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an offence under section 4 or 5 of

this Act has been or is being committed in connection with the making of a broadcast from that ship,

structure or other object,

then (subject to subsections (6) and (7) below) the officer may, with or without persons assigned to assist

him in his duties, also exercise those powers in relation to any ship, structure or other object which he has

reasonable grounds to suspect has been or is being used in connection with the commission of that offence.

(4)Where—

(a)an enforcement officer has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an offence under section 4 or 5 of

this Act has been or is being committed in connection with the making of a broadcast from a ship, structure

or other object, but

(b)an authorisation has not been issued under subsection (2) above for the exercise of the powers

conferred by subsection (5) below in relation to that ship, structure or other object,

then (subject to subsections (6) and (7) below) the officer may, with or without persons assigned to assist

him in his duties, nevertheless exercise those powers in relation to any ship, structure or other object which

he has reasonable grounds to suspect has been or is being used in connection with the commission of that

offence if the Secretary of State has issued a written authorisation for the exercise of those powers in relation

to that ship, structure or other object.

(5)The powers conferred by this subsection on an enforcement officer in relation to any ship, structure or

other object are—

(a)to board and search the ship, structure or other object;

(b)to seize and detain the ship, structure or other object and any apparatus or other thing found in the

course of the search which appears to him to have been used, or to have been intended to be used, in

connection with, or to be evidence of, the commission of the suspected offence;

(c)to arrest and search any person who he has reasonable grounds to suspect has committed or is

committing an offence under this Act if—

(i)that person is on board the ship, structure or other object, or

(ii)the officer has reasonable grounds for suspecting that that person was so on board at, or shortly before,

the time when the officer boarded the ship, structure or other object;

(d)to arrest any person who assaults him, or a person assigned to assist him in his duties, while exercising

any of the powers conferred by this subsection or who intentionally obstructs him or any such person in the

exercise of any of those powers;

(e)to require any person on board the ship, structure or other object to produce any documents or other

items which are in his custody or possession and are or may be evidence of the commission of any offence

under this Act;

(f)to require any such person to do anything for the purpose of facilitating the exercise of any of the powers

conferred by this subsection, including enabling any apparatus or other thing to be rendered safe and, in

the case of a ship, enabling the ship to be taken to a port;

(g)to use reasonable force, if necessary, in exercising any of those powers;

and references in paragraphs (a) to (c) and (e) above to the ship, structure or other object include references

to any ship’s boat or other vessel used from the ship, structure or other object.

(6)Except as provided in subsection (7) below, the powers conferred by subsection (5) above shall only be

exercised in tidal waters in the United Kingdom or in external waters.

(7)Those powers may in addition—

(a)in relation to a suspected offence under this Act committed in a ship registered in the United Kingdom,

the Isle of Man or any of the Channel Islands while on the high seas, be exercised in relation to that ship on

the high seas;

(b)in relation to a suspected offence under section 2 of this Act committed on a structure or other object

within waters falling within subsection (3)(c) of that section, be exercised in relation to that structure or

other object within those waters; and

(c)in relation to a suspected offence under section 2A of this Act committed in a ship within any such area

of the high seas as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a) of that section, be exercised in relation to that ship

within that area of the high seas.

(8)Any person who—

(a)assaults an enforcement officer, or a person assigned to assist him in his duties, while exercising any of

the powers conferred by subsection (5) above or intentionally obstructs him or any such person in the

exercise of any of those powers, or

(b)without reasonable excuse fails or refuses to comply with any such requirement as is mentioned in

paragraph (e) or (f) of that subsection,

shall be guilty of an offence under this Act.

(9)Neither an enforcement officer nor a person assigned to assist him in his duties shall be liable in any civil

or criminal proceedings for anything done in purported exercise of any of the powers conferred by

subsection (5) above if the court is satisfied that the act was done in good faith and that there were

reasonable grounds for doing it.

(10)Nothing in this section shall have effect so as to prejudice the exercise of any powers exercisable apart

from this section.

(11)Any reference in this section, in relation to a person assigned to assist an enforcement officer in his

duties, to the exercise of any of the powers conferred by subsection (5) above is a reference to the

exercise by that person of any of those powers on behalf of that officer.”

Section 176. SCHEDULE 17 INFORMATION ABOUT PROGRAMMES: COPYRIGHT PART I COPYRIGHT LICENSING

1(1)This paragraph applies where the person providing a programme service has assigned to another the

copyright in works containing information to which this Schedule applies.

(2)The person providing the programme service, not the assignee, is to be treated as the owner of the

copyright for the purposes of licensing any act restricted by the copyright done on or after the day on which

this paragraph comes into force.

(3)Where the assignment by the person providing the programme service occurred before 29th September

1989 then, in relation to any act restricted by the copyright so assigned—

(a)sub-paragraph (2) does not have effect, and

(b)references below in this Schedule to the person providing the programme service are to the assignee.

PART IIUSE OF INFORMATION AS OF RIGHT Circumstances in which right available

2(1)Paragraph 4 applies to any act restricted by the copyright in works containing information to which this

Schedule applies done by the publisher if—

(a)a licence to do the act could be granted by the person providing the programme service but no such

licence is held by the publisher,

(b)the person providing the programme service refuses to grant to the publisher a licence to do the act,

being a licence of such duration, and of which the terms as to payment for doing the act are such, as would

be acceptable to the publisher, and

(c)the publisher has complied with paragraph 3.

(2)The reference in sub-paragraph (1) to refusing to grant a licence includes failing to do so within a

reasonable time of being asked.

(3)References below in this Schedule to the terms of payment are to the terms as to payment for doing any

act restricted by the copyright in works containing information to which this Schedule applies.

Notice of intention to exercise right

3(1)A publisher intending to avail himself of the right conferred by paragraph 4 must—

(a)give notice of his intention to the person providing the programme service, asking that person to propose

terms of payment, and

(b)after receiving the proposal or the expiry of a reasonable time, give reasonable notice to the person

providing the programme service of the date on which he proposes to begin exercising the right and the

terms of payment in accordance with which he intends to do so.

(2)Before exercising the right the publisher must—

(a)give reasonable notice to the Copyright Tribunal of his intention to exercise the right and of the date on

which he proposes to begin to do so, and

(b)apply to the Tribunal under paragraph 5 to settle the terms of payment.

Conditions for exercise of right

4(1)Where the publisher, on or after the date specified in a notice under paragraph 3(1)(b), does any act in

circumstances in which this paragraph applies, he shall, if he makes the payments required by this

paragraph, be in the same position as regards infringement of copyright as if he had at all material times

been the holder of a licence to do so granted by the person providing the programme service.

(2)Payments are to be made at not less than quarterly intervals in arrears.

(3)The amount of any payment is that determined in accordance with any order of the Copyright Tribunal

under paragraph 5 or, if no such order has been made—

(a)in accordance with any proposal for terms of payment made by the person providing the programme

service pursuant to a request under paragraph 3(1)(a), or

(b)where no proposal has been so made or the amount determined in accordance with the proposal so

made appears to the publisher to be unreasonably high, in accordance with the terms of payment notified

under paragraph 3(1)(b).

Applications to settle payments

5(1)On an application to settle the terms of payment, the Copyright Tribunal shall consider the matter and

make such order as it may determine to be reasonable in the circumstances.

(2)An order under sub-paragraph (1) has effect from the date the applicant begins to exercise the right

conferred by paragraph 4 and any necessary repayments, or further payments, shall be made in respect of

amounts that have fallen due.

Application for review of order

6(1)A person exercising the right conferred by paragraph 4, or the person providing the programme

service, may apply to the Tribunal to review any order under paragraph 5.

(2)An application under sub-paragraph (1) shall not be made, except with the special leave of the

Tribunal—

(a)within twelve months from the date of the order, or of the decision on a previous application under this

paragraph, or

(b)if the order was made so as to be in force for fifteen months or less, or as a result of a decision on a

previous application is due to expire within fifteen months of that decision, until the last three months before

the expiry date.

(3)On the application the Tribunal shall consider the matter and make such order confirming or varying the

original order as it may determine to be reasonable in the circumstances.

(4)An order under this paragraph has effect from the date on which it is made or such later date as may be

specified by the Tribunal.

PART III SUPPLEMENTARY 7(1) This Schedule and the [1988 c. 48.] Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 shall have effect as if the

Schedule were included in Chapter III of Part I of that Act, and that Act shall have effect as if proceedings

under this Schedule were listed in section 149 of that Act (jurisdiction of the Copyright Tribunal).

(2)References in this Schedule to anything done by the publisher include anything done on his behalf.

(3) References in this Schedule to works include future works, and references to the copyright in works

include future copyright.

Section 180. SCHEDULE 18TRANSFER OF FUNCTIONS CONNECTED WITH TELEVISION LICENCES PART I[1949 C. 54.] AMENDMENTS OF WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY ACT 1949 1(1)Section 1 (licensing of wireless telegraphy) shall be amended as follows.

(2)In subsection (1), for the words from “granted” to “any person” substitute “granted under this section—

(a)by the Secretary of State (unless it is a television licence), or

(b)if it is a television licence, by the BBC;

and any person”.

(3)In subsection (2), for the words from “limitations as” (where first occurring) to “including”

substitute “limitations—

(a)as the Secretary of State may think fit; or

(b)in the case of a television licence, as the Secretary of State may direct or (subject to any such direction)

the BBC may think fit,

including”.

(4)In subsection (3), before “, continue in force” insert “or (if it is a television licence) by the BBC”.

(5)In subsection (4)—

(a)after “wireless telegraphy licence” insert “other than a television licence”; and

(b)at the end add “; and a television licence may be revoked, or the terms, provisions or limitations thereof

varied, by the BBC (either of their own motion or to give effect to any direction of the Secretary of State

under subsection (2)(b) of this section)—

(a)by a notice in writing served on the holder of the licence; or

(b)by a general notice published as mentioned above.”

(6)At the end of the section add the following subsection—

“(7)In this Act—

• “television licence” means a wireless telegraphy licence authorising the installation and use of a television receiver;

and

• “television receiver” means television receiving apparatus of any class or description specified in regulations made

by the Secretary of State under section 2 of this Act.”

2(1)Section 2 (fees and charges for wireless telegraphy licences) shall be amended as follows.

(2)In subsection (1), for the words from “paid to” to “by the person” substitute “paid—

(a)to the Secretary of State; or

(b)in the case of a television licence, to the BBC,

by the person”.

(3)For the first paragraph of subsection (2) substitute—

• “Notwithstanding anything in subsection (1) of this section, where— (a)

an application for the issue or renewal of a television licence is made to the BBC by a person

ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom, and

(b)

the BBC are satisfied, by means of a certificate issued by the local authority and produced

to them by the applicant, that the applicant is a blind person not resident in a public or

charitable institution or in a school,

the BBC shall, to such extent as the Secretary of State may determine, dispense with the

payment of any sum which would otherwise be payable on the issue or renewal of the

licence.”

3In section 15(1) (entry and search of premises etc.), for the words from “authorising” down to (but not

including) “and named” substitute “authorising—

(a)any person or persons authorised in that behalf by the Secretary of State; or

(b)where the offence relates to the installation or use of a television receiver, any person or persons

authorised in that behalf by the BBC or the Secretary of State,”.

4In section 19 (interpretation), insert the following subsection after subsection (2)—

“(2A)In this Act—

• “the BBC” means the British Broadcasting Corporation; and

• “television licence” and “television receiver” have the meaning given by section 1(7) of this Act.”

PART II[1967 C. 72.] AMENDMENTS OF PART I OF WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY ACT 1967 1In the following provisions, namely—

(a)subsections (1), (2), (4) and (5) of section 1 (registration of dealers),

(b)subsections (1), (3) and (6) of section 2 (notification and recording of transactions),

(c)subsection (1) of section 3 (power to call for additional information),

(d)subsections (1) and (2) of section 4 (service of notices, etc.), and

(e)subsections (3) to (5) of section 5 (offences and enforcement),

for “the Postmaster General” wherever those words occur (which are, by virtue of section 3(1) of the [1969

c. 48.] Post Office Act 1969 and the [S.I. 1974/691.] Ministry of Posts and Telecommunications (Dissolution)

Order 1974, to be construed as, or in certain instances as including, a reference to the Secretary of State)

substitute “the BBC”.

2In section 1(5), for “him” substitute “them”.

3In section 2(3)—

(a)for “him” substitute “them”; and

(b)for “he” substitute “they”.

4In section 3(1), for “him” (where first occurring) substitute “them”.

5In section 4(2), for “him” (wherever occurring) substitute “them”.

6In section 5—

(a)in subsection (3), for “his” substitute “their”; and

(b)in subsection (5), after “came to” insert “their or”.

7In section 6(1)—

(a)insert the following definition after the definition of “appointed day”—

““the BBC” means the British Broadcasting Corporation;”; and

(b)at the end of the definition of “prescribed” add “after consultation with the BBC”.

Section 183. SCHEDULE 19THE GAELIC TELEVISION COMMITTEE: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Status and capacity

1(1)The Committee shall be a body corporate.

(2)The Committee shall not be treated for the purposes of the enactments and rules of law relating to the

privileges of the Crown as a body exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(3)It shall be within the capacity of the Committee as a statutory corporation to do such things and enter

into such transactions as are incidental or conducive to the discharge of their functions under section 183

of this Act.

Tenure of office and remuneration

2(1)Subject to sub-paragraph (2), each member of the Committee shall hold and vacate office in

accordance with the terms of his appointment.

(2)Any member of the Committee may at any time resign his office by notice to the Commission.

(3)The Commission may pay to each member such remuneration and allowances as they may determine.

Disqualification of members of Committee for House of Commons

3In Part II of Schedule 1 to the [1975 c. 24.] House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (bodies of which

all members are disqualified) there shall be inserted at the appropriate place—

“Comataidh Telebhisein Gaidhlig”.

Proceedings

4(1)Subject to paragraph 5, the quorum of the Committee and the arrangements relating to their meetings

shall be such as the Committee may determine.

(2)The arrangements may, with the approval of the Commission, provide for the discharge, under the

general direction of the Committee, of any of the Committee’s functions by a committee or by one or more

of the members or employees of the Committee.

5(1)A member who is in any way directly or indirectly interested in any matter that is brought up for

consideration at a meeting of the Committee shall disclose the nature of his interest to the meeting; and,

where such a disclosure is made—

(a)the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting, and

(b)(subject to sub-paragraph (2)) the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the

Committee, or of any of their committees, with respect to that matter.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1)(b) shall not apply in relation to any meeting of the Committee at which all of the other

members present resolve that the member’s interest should be disregarded for the purposes of that

provision.

(3)For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), a general notification given at a meeting of the Committee by a

member to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as

interested in any matter involving that company or firm shall be regarded as a sufficient disclosure of his

interest in relation to any such matter.

(4)A member need not attend in person at a meeting of the Committee in order to make a disclosure which

he is required to make under this paragraph if he takes reasonable steps to secure that the disclosure is

made by a notice which is taken into consideration and read at the meeting.

(5)In this paragraph references to a meeting of the Committee include references to a meeting of any of

their committees.

6The validity of any proceedings of the Committee shall not be affected by any vacancy among the

members or by any defect in the appointment of a member or by any failure to comply with the

requirements of paragraph 5.

Employees of the Committee

7(1)The Committee may appoint such employees as they may determine with the consent of the

Commission as to numbers and terms of employment.

(2)If the Committee determine to do so in the case of any of their employees, the Committee shall pay to or

in respect of those employees such pensions, allowances or gratuities, or provide and maintain for them

such pension schemes (whether contributory or not), as the Committee may determine.

(3)The [1969 c. 57.] Employers' Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 shall not require insurance to be

effected by the Committee.

Financial provision

8There shall be defrayed out of the Gaelic Television Fund—

(a)any expenses incurred by the Commission—

(i)by virtue of paragraph 2,

(ii)in paying the salaries of any employees of the Commission whose services have been furnished to the

Committee by the Commission, or

(iii)in connection with providing the Committee with office accommodation or other facilities;

(b)any expenses incurred by the Committee by virtue of paragraph 7; and

(c)with the approval of the Commission, any other expenses incurred by the Committee.

Authentication of Committee’s seal

9The application of the seal of the Committee shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman or of

some other person authorised for the purpose.

Presumption of authenticity of documents issued by the Committee

10Any document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Committee and to be duly executed under

the seal of the Committee or to be signed on behalf of the Committee shall be received in evidence and

shall be deemed to be such an instrument unless the contrary is shown.

Accounts and audit

11(1)The Committee shall keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts, and shall

prepare in respect of each financial year a statement of accounts in such form as the Commission may

direct.

(2)The accounts of the Committee shall be audited by auditors to be appointed by the Committee with the

approval of the Commission.

(3)A person shall not be qualified to be appointed as an auditor in pursuance of sub-paragraph (2) unless

he is a member of one or more of the following bodies—

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland;

• the Chartered Association of Certified Accountants;

• the Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland;

• any other body of accountants established in the United Kingdom and for the time being recognised for the

purposes of section 389(1)(a) of the [1985 c. 6.] Companies Act 1985 by the Secretary of State,

but a Scottish firm may be so appointed if each of the partners in the firm is qualified to be so appointed.

(4)The Committee shall at all reasonable times upon demand made by the Commission or by any persons

authorised by them in that behalf—

(a)afford to them full liberty to examine the accounts of the Committee; and

(b)furnish them with all forecasts, estimates, information and documents which they may require with

respect to the financial transactions and commitments of the Committee.

Annual reports

12(1)As soon as possible after the end of each financial year, the Committee shall prepare a general report

of their proceedings during that year and transmit it to the Commission.

(2)The report shall have attached to it the statement of accounts for the year and a copy of any report

made by the auditors on that statement.

(3)The Commission shall send a copy of each annual report received by them in accordance with this

paragraph to the Secretary of State who shall lay copies of it before each House of Parliament.

Section 203(1). SCHEDULE 20MINOR AND CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS

Parliamentary Papers Act 1840 (c. 9)

1Section 3 (protection in respect of proceedings for printing extracts from or abstracts of parliamentary

papers) shall have effect as if the reference to printing included a reference to including in a programme

service.

Law of Libel Amendment Act 1888 (c. 64)

2Section 3 (contemporary reports of proceedings before courts exercising judicial authority) shall apply in

relation to reports or matters included in a programme service, and in relation to any inclusion in such a

service of any such report or matter, as it applies in relation to reports and matters published in a

newspaper and to publication in a newspaper.

Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c. 12)

3(1)In section 28 (powers of entry)—

(a)in subsection (2)(a), omit “a cable programme studio” and for “broadcast in a cable programme”

substitute “programme service”; and

(b)for subsection (4) substitute—

“(4)In this section—

• “broadcasting studio” means a studio used in connection with the provision of a programme service;

• “programme service” has the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990.”

(2)Sections 39 and 49 (restriction on newspaper reports of court proceedings involving children and young

persons) shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to reports or matters included in a

programme service, and in relation to including any such reports or matters in such a service, as they apply

in relation to reports or matters published in newspapers and to publishing any matter in a newspaper.

Children and Young Persons (Scotland) Act 1937 (c. 37)

4(1)In section 36 (power to enter studios)—

(a)in subsection (2)(a), omit “a cable programme studio” and for “broadcast in a cable programme”

substitute “programme service”; and

(b)for subsection (4) substitute—

“(4)In this section—

• “broadcasting studio” means a studio used in connection with the provision of a programme service;

• “programme service” has the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990”.

(2)Section 46 (restriction on newspaper reports of court proceedings involving children and young persons)

shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to reports or matters included in a programme

service, and in relation to including any such reports or matters in such a service, as it applies in relation to

reports or matters published in newspapers and to publishing any matter in a newspaper.

Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960 (c. 67)

5In section 1(7) (admission of public to meetings of local authorities and other bodies), for the words from

“or for” to “licensed” substitute “or for programme services (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act

1990) other than sound or television broadcasting services”.

Children and Young Persons Act 1963 (c. 37)

6In section 37(2) (restriction on persons under 16 taking part in certain performances), for paragraph (d)

substitute—

“(d)any performance not falling within paragraph (c) above but included in a programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990);”.

Licensing Act 1964 (c. 26)

7In section 182(1) (relaxation, with respect to licensed premises, of law relating to music and dancing

licences), for the words from “or by the” to “licensed” substitute “or of programmes included in any

programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television

broadcasting service”.

Private Places of Entertainment (Licensing) Act 1967 (c. 19)

8In section 2(3) (certain private places of entertainment to require licences), for the words from “or of being”

onwards substitute “or of being included in any programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting

Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service.”

Wireless Telegraphy Act 1967 (c. 72)

9In section 6(1) (interpretation of Part I of the Act), for the definition of “television programme” substitute—

““television programme” means a programme included in any television broadcasting or other television

programme service (within the meaning of Part I of the Broadcasting Act 1990);”.

London Cab Act 1968 (c. 7)

10In section 4(5) (restrictions on advertising in connection with private hire-cars), in the definition of

“advertisement”, for “or by inclusion in a cable programme service” substitute “or by inclusion in any

programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television

broadcasting service”.

Trade Descriptions Act 1968 (c. 29)

11In section 39(2) (interpretation), for “or in a programme included in a cable programme service”

substitute “or in any programme included in any programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service”.

Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49)

12In section 58(1) (prohibition of publication of proceedings in a children’s hearing), for the words

“broadcast or a programme included in cable programme service”—

(a)in the first place where they occur, substitute “programme included in a programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990)”; and

(b)in the second place where they occur, substitute “programme included in such a programme service”.

Theatres Act 1968 (c. 54)

13In section 7(2)(b) (exceptions for performance given in certain circumstances), for sub-paragraph (iii)

substitute—

“(iii)the performance to be included in a programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act

1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service;”.

Gaming Act 1968 (c. 65)

14In section 42(8) (definition of “advertisement” for the purposes of restrictions on advertisements relating

to gaming), for “or by inclusion in a cable programme service” substitute “or by inclusion in any programme

service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting

service”.

Children and Young Persons Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 (c. 34 (N.I.))

15(1)In section 40(2) (restriction on persons under 16 taking part in certain performances), for paragraph

(d) substitute—

“(d)any performance not falling within paragraph (c) but included in a programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990);”.

(2)In section 45 (powers of entry)—

(a)in subsection (2)(a), omit “a cable programme studio” and for “broadcast in a cable programme”

substitute “programme service”; and

(b)for subsection (5) substitute—

“(5)In this section—

• “broadcasting studio” means a studio used in connection with the provision of a programme service;

• “programme service” has the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990.”

(3)In section 59 (power to prohibit publication of certain matter in newspapers and broadcasts)—

(a)in subsection (1)—

(i)in paragraph (a), for “in any newspaper or in any broadcast” substitute “which is published in any

newspaper or included in any programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990)”; and

(ii)in paragraph (b), for “in any television broadcast” substitute “included in any such service”; and

(b)in subsection (2), after “publishes” insert “or includes in a programme service”.

(4)In section 68 (restrictions on newspaper and broadcast reports of proceedings in juvenile courts)—

(a)in subsection (1)—

(i)in paragraph (a), for the words from “in any newspaper” to “court” substitute “of any proceedings in a

juvenile court which is published in any newspaper or included in any programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990)”; and

(ii)in paragraph (b), for “in any television broadcast” substitute “included in any such service”; and

(b)in subsection (3), after “publishes” insert “or includes in a programme service”.

Local Government Act 1972 (c. 70)

16In section 100K (interpretation and application of Part VA of the Act), in paragraph (b) of the definition of

“newspaper”, for sub-paragraph (ii) substitute—

“(ii)for inclusion in programmes to be included in any programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service;”.

Local Government Act (Northern Ireland) 1972 (c. 9 (N.I.))

17In section 148(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “newspaper”, for the words from “or for” onwards

substitute “or for programmes to be included in a programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service;”.

Employment Agencies Act 1973 (c. 35)

18In section 13(4) (interpretation), for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute “or

(c)to providing a programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990).”

Northern Ireland Constitution Act 1973 (c. 36)

19In Schedule 3 (minimum reserved matters), in paragraph 14, for the words from “, (including” onwards

substitute “and the provision of programme services (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990).”

Fair Trading Act 1973 (c. 41)

20In section 133(2)(a) (exceptions to restriction on disclosure of information), after “the Electricity Act

1989,” insert “or the Broadcasting Act 1990,”.

Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975 (c. 21)

21In subsection (2) of sections 169 and 374 (restrictions on report of proceedings involving person under

16), for the words from “broadcasts” to “service” substitute “programmes included in a programme service

(within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990)”.

Industry Act 1975 (c. 68)

22In section 9 (the National Enterprise Board and the media)—

(a)in subsection (1), for paragraphs (b) and (c) substitute—

“(b)shall become the holder of a relevant licence.”;

(b)in subsection (3), for paragraphs (ii) and (iii) substitute—

“(ii)activities connected with the provision of a service under a relevant licence.”;

(c)in subsection (9)—

(i)for “a programme contractor, they shall consult the Independent Broadcasting Authority” substitute “the

holder of a relevant licence, they shall consult the appropriate authority”; and

(ii)for “that Authority” substitute “the appropriate authority”;

(d)omit subsection (9A);

(e)in subsection (10), for “programme contractor” substitute “holder of a relevant licence”; and

(f)for subsection (11) substitute—

“(11)In this section—

• “appropriate authority” means— (a)

in relation to a licence granted under Part I of the Broadcasting Act 1990, the Independent Television Commission;

and

(b)

in relation to a licence granted under Part III of that Act, the Radio Authority;

• “relevant licence” means a licence granted by the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority under

Part I or (as the case may be) Part III of that Act.”

Scottish Development Agency Act 1975 (c. 69)

23In section 17 (the Scottish Development Agency and the media), for “Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984”

substitute “Broadcasting Act 1990”.

Welsh Development Agency Act 1975 (c. 70)

24In section 19 (the Welsh Development Agency and the media)—

(a)in subsection (1), for paragraphs (b) and (c) substitute—

“(b)shall become the holder of a relevant licence.”;

(b)in subsection (3), for paragraphs (ii) and (iii) substitute—

“(ii)activities connected with the provision of a service under a relevant licence.”;

(c)in subsection (9)—

(i)for “a programme contractor, they shall consult the Independent Broadcasting Authority” substitute “the

holder of a relevant licence, they shall consult the appropriate authority”; and

(ii)for “that Authority” substitute “the appropriate authority”;

(d)omit subsection (9A);

(e)in subsection (10), for “programme contractor” substitute “holder of a relevant licence”; and

(f)for subsection (11) substitute—

“(11)In this section—

• “appropriate authority” means— (a)

in relation to a licence granted under Part I of the Broadcasting Act 1990, the Independent Television Commission;

and

(b)

in relation to a licence granted under Part III of that Act, the Radio Authority;

• “relevant licence” means a licence granted by the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority under

Part I or (as the case may be) Part III of that Act.”

Restrictive Trade Practices Act 1976 (c. 34)

25In section 41(1)(a) (exceptions to restriction on disclosure of information), after “the Electricity Act 1989”

insert “or the Broadcasting Act 1990”.

Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1976 (c. 82)

26(1)In section 4 (anonymity of complainants in rape etc. cases)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme”, in each place where those words

occur, substitute “included in a relevant programme for reception” and for “broadcasting or inclusion in a

cable programme” substitute “inclusion in a relevant programme”;

(b)in subsection (5), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme” substitute “or included in a relevant

programme” and for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute “and

(c)in the case of matter included in a relevant programme, any body corporate which is engaged in

providing the service in which the programme is included and any person having functions in relation to the

programme corresponding to those of an editor of a newspaper,”;

(c)in subsection (5A), for “or broadcast of any matter or the inclusion of any matter in a cable programme,”

substitute “of any matter or the inclusion of any matter in a relevant programme,” and for “, broadcast or

cable programme” substitute “or programme”;

(d)in subsection (6), omit the definitions of “a broadcast” and “cable programme” and after the definition of

“complainant” insert—

““relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990);”; and

(e)in subsection (7), for “broadcast or inclusion in a cable programme” substitute “or upon matter included

in a relevant programme”.

(2)In section 5(5) (supplementary provisions), for “broadcast or cable programme in question was of”

substitute “or programme in question was of, or (as the case may be) included,”.

(3)In section 7(6) (extent to Northern Ireland), for “broadcast or inclusion in a cable programme” substitute

“in, or such an inclusion of matter in a relevant programme for reception in,”.

Sexual Offences (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/460 (N.I.5))

27(1)In Article 6 (anonymity of complainants in rape offence cases)—

(a)in paragraph (1), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme” substitute “included in a relevant

programme for reception”;

(b)in paragraph (5), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme” substitute “or included in a relevant

programme” and for sub-paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute “and

(c)in the case of matter included in a relevant programme, any body corporate which is engaged in

providing the service in which the programme is included and any person having functions in relation to the

programme corresponding to those of an editor of a newspaper,”;

(c)in paragraph (6), omit the definitions of “a broadcast” and “cable programme” and after the definition of

“complainant” insert—

““relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990);”; and

(d)in paragraph (7), for “broadcasting or inclusion in a cable programme” substitute “or inclusion in a

relevant programme” and for “broadcast or inclusion in a cable programme” substitute “or upon matter

included in a relevant programme”.

(2)In Article 7(3) (supplementary provisions), for “broadcast or cable programme in question was of”

substitute “or programme in question was of, or (as the case may be) included,”.

(3)In Article 8(1) (anonymity of defendants in rape offence cases), for “broadcast or included in a cable

programme” substitute “included in a relevant programme (as defined in Article 6(6)) for reception”.

Competition Act 1980 (c. 21)

28In section 19(3) (exceptions to restriction on disclosure of information), after paragraph (m) insert—

“(n)the Broadcasting Act 1990.”

Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43)

29(1)In section 8 (restrictions on reports of committal proceedings)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “broadcast or include in a cable programme” substitute “include in a relevant

programme for reception”;

(b)in subsections (2B), (4), (5) and (8), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme”, in each place

where those words occur, substitute “or included in a relevant programme”;

(c)in subsection (3), for “broadcast or include in a cable programme”, in each place where those words

occur, substitute “or include in a relevant programme”;

(d)in subsection (5), for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—

“(c)in the case of the inclusion of a report in a relevant programme, any body corporate which provides the

service in which the programme is included and any person having functions in relation to the programme

corresponding to those of an editor of a newspaper,”;

(e)in subsection (10), omit the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme” and after the definition of

“publish” insert—

““relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990).”

(2)In section 71 (reports of domestic proceedings), for subsection (1) substitute—

“(1)In the case of domestic proceedings in a magistrates' court (other than proceedings under the Adoption

Act 1976) it shall not be lawful for a person to whom this subsection applies—

(a)to print or publish, or cause or procure to be printed or published, in a newspaper or periodical, or

(b)to include, or cause or procure to be included, in a programme included in a programme service (within

the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) for reception in Great Britain,

any particulars of the proceedings other than such particulars as are mentioned in subsection (1A) below.

(1A)The particulars referred to in subsection (1) above are—

(a)the names, addresses and occupations of the parties and witnesses;

(b)the grounds of the application, and a concise statement of the charges, defences and counter-charges in

support of which evidence has been given;

(c)submissions on any point of law arising in the course of the proceedings and the decision of the court on

the submissions;

(d)the decision of the court, and any observations made by the court in giving it.

(1B)Subsection (1) above applies—

(a)in relation to paragraph (a) of that subsection, to the proprietor, editor or publisher of the newspaper or

periodical, and

(b)in relation to paragraph (b) of that subsection, to any body corporate which provides the service in which

the programme is included and to any person having functions in relation to the programme corresponding

to those of an editor of a newspaper.”;

and in subsection (2), for “subsection (1)” substitute “subsection (1A)”.

Indecent Displays (Control) Act 1981 (c. 42)

30In section 1(4) (provisions relating to indecent displays disapplied in relation to broadcasting etc.), for

paragraph (a) substitute—

“(a)included by any person in a television broadcasting service or other television programme service

(within the meaning of Part I of the Broadcasting Act 1990);”.

Contempt of Court Act 1981 (c. 49)

31(1)In section 2 (limitation of scope of strict liability)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “broadcast cable programme” substitute “programme included in a programme

service”; and

(b)after subsection (4) insert—

“(5)In this section “programme service” has the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990.”

(2)In section 19 (interpretation), omit the definition of “cable programme”.

Employment (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/839 (N.I.20))

32In Article 11(4) (interpretation), for sub-paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute “or

(c)to providing a programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990).”

Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I.26))

33(1)In Article 44 (reports of preliminary proceedings)—

(a)in paragraphs (1) and (2), for “or published”, in each place where those words occur, substitute “,

published or included in a relevant programme”; and

(b)after paragraph (5) insert—

“(6)In this Article “relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) for reception in Northern Ireland.”

(2)In Article 90 (reports of domestic proceedings), for paragraph (1) substitute—

“(1)A person to whom this paragraph applies shall not—

(a)print or publish, or cause or procure to be printed or published, in a newspaper or periodical, or

(b)include, or cause or procure to be included, in a programme included in a programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) for reception in Northern Ireland,

any particulars of any domestic proceedings other than such particulars as are mentioned in paragraph (1A)

below.

(1A)The particulars referred to in paragraph (1) above are—

(a)the names, addresses and occupations of the parties and witnesses;

(b)the grounds of the application, and a concise statement of the charges, defences and counter-charges in

support of which evidence has been given;

(c)submissions on any point of law arising in the course of the proceedings, and decisions of the court on

the submissions; and

(d)the decisions of the court, and any observations made by the court in giving its decision.

(1B)Paragraph (1) above applies—

(a)in relation to sub-paragraph (a) of that paragraph, to the proprietor, editor or publisher of the newspaper

or periodical, and

(b)in relation to sub-paragraph (b) of that paragraph, to any body corporate which provides the service in

which the programme is included and to any person having functions in relation to the programme

corresponding to those of an editor of a newspaper.”

Insurance Companies Act 1982 (c. 50)

34In section 72(6) (meaning of “advertisement” for the purposes of insurance advertisements), for “or by

inclusion in a cable programme service” substitute “or by inclusion in any programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service”.

Representation of the People Act 1983 (c. 2)

35(1)Part II shall be amended as follows.

(2)In section 75(1)(i) (election expenses in relation to publications or broadcasts), for the words from “the

Independent” onwards substitute “or by Sianel Pedwar Cymru or in a programme included in any service

licensed under Part I or III of the Broadcasting Act 1990;”.

(3)In section 92 (broadcasting from outside United Kingdom), for subsection (1) substitute—

“(1)No person shall, with intent to influence persons to give or refrain from giving their votes at a

parliamentary or local government election, include, or aid, abet, counsel or procure the inclusion of, any

matter relating to the election in any programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990)

provided from a place outside the United Kingdom otherwise than in pursuance of arrangements made

with—

(a)the British Broadcasting Corporation;

(b)Sianel Pedwar Cymru; or

(c)the holder of any licence granted by the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority,

for the reception and re-transmission of that matter by that body or the holder of that licence.”

(4)In section 93 (broadcasting during elections)—

(a)in subsection (1)(a), for “broadcast from a television or other wireless transmitting station in the United

Kingdom” substitute—

“(a)broadcast by the British Broadcasting Corporation or Sianel Pedwar Cymru; or

(b)included in any service licensed under Part I or III of the Broadcasting Act 1990”;

and

(b)omit subsection (3).

(5)Without prejudice to the generality of section 20(2) of the [1978 c. 30.] Interpretation Act 1978, any

reference in this paragraph to a provision of the Representation of the [1983 c. 2.] People Act 1983

includes a reference to that provision as applied by any regulations made under paragraph 2 of Schedule 1

to the [1978 c. 10.] European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978.

National Audit Act 1983 (c. 44)

36In Part II of Schedule 4 (nationalised industries and other public authorities liable to examination by

Comptroller and Auditor General), for the entries relating to the Independent Broadcasting Authority and

the Welsh Fourth Channel Authority substitute—

“Sianel Pedwar Cymru.”

Value Added Tax Act 1983 (c. 55)

37In section 20 (refund of value added tax in certain cases)—

(a)in subsection (3), for paragraph (j) substitute—

“(j)a nominated news provider, as defined by section 31(3) of the Broadcasting Act 1990;”; and

(b)after subsection (4) insert—

“(4A)No tax shall be refunded under this section to a nominated news provider which in the opinion of the

Commissioners is attributable to activities other than the provision of news programmes for broadcasting by

holders of regional Channel 3 licences (within the meaning of Part I of the Broadcasting Act 1990).”

Telecommunications Act 1984 (c. 12)

38(1)In section 6 (exceptions to prohibition on the running of unlicensed telecommunication systems)—

(a)omit subsection (1) (exception for the running of a telecommunication system by a broadcasting

authority);

(b)in subsection (2), for “such a system as is mentioned in subsection (1) above” substitute “a

telecommunication system to which subsection (2A) below applies”; and

(c)after subsection (2) insert the following subsection—

“(2A)This subsection applies to a telecommunication system in the case of which every conveyance made

by it is either—

(a)a transmission, by wireless telegraphy, from a transmitting station for general reception of sounds, visual

images or such signals as are mentioned in paragraph (c) of section 4(1) above; or

(b)a conveyance within a single set of premises of sounds, visual images or such signals which are to be or

have been so transmitted.”

(2)In section 7 (power to license telecommunication systems)—

(a)in subsection (10A), for “Cable Authority” substitute “Independent Television Commission”; and

(b)in subsection (10B), for “licensable cable programme service” substitute “local delivery service (within

the meaning of Part II of the Broadcasting Act 1990)”.

(3)In section 42(2) (fraudulent use of telecommunication system), for “to which section 53 of the Cable and

Broadcasting Act 1984 applies)” substitute “such as is mentioned in section 297(1) of the Copyright,

Designs and Patents Act 1988)”.

(4)In section 43(2) (improper use of public telecommunication system), for “cable programme service”

substitute “programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990)”.

(5)In section 49 (investigation of complaints by the Director General of Telecommunications) omit

subsection (2).

Video Recordings Act 1984 (c. 39)

39In section 3(8) (exempted supplies), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute “a programme service (within

the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990)”.

Cinemas Act 1985 (c. 13)

40In section 21(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “film exhibition”, for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute

“programmes included in a programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990);”.

Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 66)

41In subsection (5) of section 70 (supplies by utilities), for the words from “services”, where it second

occurs, onwards substitute “local delivery services within the meaning of Part II of the Broadcasting Act

1990”.

Betting, Gaming, Lotteries and Amusements (Northern Ireland) Order 1985 (S.I. 1985/1204 (N.I.11))

42In Article 130(8) (definition of “advertisement” for the purposes of restrictions on advertisements relating

to gaming), after “television,” insert “or by inclusion in any programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service,”.

Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45)

43In sections 233(5)(d) and 372(5)(c) (supplies of gas, water, electricity and telecommunication services),

for the words “services consisting” onwards, in each place where they occur, substitute “local delivery

services within the meaning of Part II of the Broadcasting Act 1990.”

Building Societies Act 1986 (c. 53)

44In section 50(10) (powers to control advertising), in the definition of “advertisement”, for the words from

“whether” to “and references” substitute “whether—

(a)documentary,

(b)by way of sound broadcasting or television or by inclusion in any programme service (within the meaning

of the Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service, or

(c)by any pictorial means not falling within paragraph (a) or (b) above;

and references”.

Financial Services Act 1986 (c. 60)

45(1)In section 207 (interpretation)—

(a)in subsection (2), after “television” insert “or by inclusion in any programme service (within the meaning

of the Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a sound or television broadcasting service”; and

(b)omit subsection (4).

(2)In paragraph 25A in Part III of Schedule 1 (advice given in sound, television or cable programmes

excluded from activities constituting investment business)—

(a)in sub-paragraph (1), for the words from “or teletext” onwards substitute “included, or made for inclusion,

in a programme service.”; and

(b)for sub-paragraph (2) substitute—

“(2)In this paragraph—

(a)“programme”, in relation to a programme service, includes an advertisement and any other item included

in that service; and

(b)“programme service” has the same meaning as in the Broadcasting Act 1990.”

Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/594 (N.I.3))

46In Article 2(2) (interpretation), in the definition of “newspaper”, for the words from “cable programme”

onwards substitute “programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990) other than a

sound or television broadcasting service;”.

Criminal Justice Act 1987 (c. 38)

47In section 11 (restrictions on reporting applications for dismissal and preparatory hearings)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “broadcast or include in a cable programme” substitute “include in a relevant

programme for reception”;

(b)in subsections (4), (8) and (12), for “, broadcast or included in a cable programme” substitute “or

included in a relevant programme”;

(c)in subsections (5) and (7), for “, broadcast or include in a cable programme” substitute “or include in a

relevant programme”;

(d)in subsection (10), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme” substitute “included in a relevant

programme” and for “, broadcast or inclusion in a cable programme” substitute “or inclusion in a relevant

programme”;

(e)in subsection (12), for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—

“(c)in the case of the inclusion of a report in a relevant programme, any body corporate which is engaged in

providing the service in which the programme is included and any person having functions in relation to the

programme corresponding to those of an editor of a newspaper,”; and

(f)in subsection (15), omit the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme” and after the definition of

“publish” insert—

““relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990).”

Consumer Protection Act 1987 (c. 43)

48In section 24 (defences to offence of giving misleading price indication)—

(a)in subsection (2), for the words from “, film” to “service,” substitute “or film or in a programme included in

a programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990),”; and

(b)in subsection (6), omit the definition of “cable programme service”.

Consumer Protection (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (S.I.1987/2049 (N.I.20))

49In Article 17 (defences to offence of giving misleading price indication)—

(a)in paragraph (2), for “film or radio or television broadcast or in a programme included in a cable

programme service,” substitute “or film or in a programme included in a programme service (within the

meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990),”; and

(b)in paragraph (6), omit the definition of “cable programme service”.

Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (c. 48)

50(1)In section 69 (recording for purposes of supervision and control of broadcasts etc.), for subsections

(2) and (3) substitute—

“(2)Copyright is not infringed by anything done in pursuance of—

(a)section 11(1), 95(1), 145(4), (5) or (7), 155(3) or 167(1) of the Broadcasting Act 1990;

(b)a condition which, by virtue of section 11(2) or 95(2) of that Act, is included in a licence granted under

Part I or III of that Act; or

(c)a direction given under section 109(2) of that Act (power of Radio Authority to require production of

recordings etc.).

(3)Copyright is not infringed by—

(a)the use by the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority, in connection with the

performance of any of their functions under the Broadcasting Act 1990, of any recording, script or transcript

which is provided to them under or by virtue of any provision of that Act; or

(b)the use by the Broadcasting Complaints Commission or the Broadcasting Standards Council, in

connection with any complaint made to them under that Act, of any recording or transcript requested or

required to be provided to them, and so provided, under section 145(4) or (7) or section 155(3) of that Act.”

(2)In paragraph 17 of Schedule 2 (rights in performances: recordings for purposes of supervision and

control of broadcasts etc.), for sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) substitute—

“(2)The rights conferred by Part II are not infringed by anything done in pursuance of—

(a)section 11(1), 95(1), 145(4), (5) or (7), 155(3) or 167(1) of the Broadcasting Act 1990;

(b)a condition which, by virtue of section 11(2) or 95(2) of that Act, is included in a licence granted under

Part I or III of that Act; or

(c)a direction given under section 109(2) of that Act (power of Radio Authority to require production of

recordings etc.).

(3)The rights conferred by Part II are not infringed by—

(a)the use by the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority, in connection with the

performance of any of their functions under the Broadcasting Act 1990, of any recording, script or transcript

which is provided to them under or by virtue of any provision of that Act; or

(b)the use by the Broadcasting Complaints Commission or the Broadcasting Standards Council, in

connection with any complaint made to them under that Act, of any recording or transcript requested or

required to be provided to them, and so provided, under section 145(4) or (7) or section 155(3) of that Act.”

Control of Misleading Advertisements Regulations 1988 (S.I. 1988/915)

51(1)In regulation 2(1) (interpretation)—

(a)omit the definitions of “broadcast advertisement”, “Cable Authority”, “IBA” and “licensable service”;

(b)before the definition of “court” insert—

““the Commission” means the Independent Television Commission”;

(c)for the definition of “licensed service” insert—

““licensed service” means—

(a)in relation to a complaint made to the Commission, a service in respect of which the Commission have

granted a licence under Part I or II of the Broadcasting Act 1990; and

(b)in relation to a complaint made to the Radio Authority, a service in respect of which the Radio Authority

have granted a licence under Part III of that Act;

and “licensed local delivery service” means a service in respect of which

the Commission have granted a licence under Part II of that Act;”; and

(d)after the definition of “publication” insert—

““relevant body” means the Commission or the Radio Authority;

“on S4C” has the same meaning as in Part I of the Broadcasting Act 1990;

“the Welsh Authority” has the same meaning as in that Act;”.

(2)In regulation 4(2) (exceptions to complaints to be considered by Director General of Fair Trading), for

“the IBA or the Cable Authority” substitute “the Commission, the Radio Authority or the Welsh Authority”.

(3)For regulations 8 to 11 substitute—

“COMPLAINTS TO THE COMMISSION AND THE RADIO AUTHORITY

8(1)Subject to paragraph (2) below, it shall be the duty of a relevant body to consider any complaint made

to it that any advertisement included or proposed to be included in a licensed service is misleading, unless

the complaint appears to the body to be frivolous or vexatious.

(2)The Commission shall not consider any complaint about an advertisement included or proposed to be

included in a licensed local delivery service by the reception and immediate re-transmission of broadcasts

made by the British Broadcasting Corporation.

(3)A relevant body shall give reasons for its decisions.

(4)In exercising the powers conferred on it by these Regulations a relevant body shall have regard to all the

interests involved and in particular the public interest.

CONTROL BY THE COMMISSION AND THE RADIO AUTHORITY OF MISLEADING ADVERTISEMENTS

9(1)If, having considered a complaint about an advertisement pursuant to regulation 8(1) above, it

considers that the advertisement is misleading, a relevant body may, if it thinks it appropriate to do so,

exercise in relation to the advertisement the power conferred on it—

(a)where the relevant body is the Commission, by section 9(6) of the Broadcasting Act 1990 (power of

Commission to give directions about advertisements), or

(b)where the relevant body is the Radio Authority, by section 93(6) of that Act (power of Radio Authority to

give directions about advertisements).

(2)A relevant body may require any person appearing to it to be responsible for an advertisement which the

body believes may be misleading to furnish it with evidence as to the accuracy of any factual claim made in

the advertisement. In deciding whether or not to make such a requirement the body shall have regard to

the legitimate interests of any person who would be the subject of or affected by the requirement.

(3)If such evidence is not furnished to it following a requirement made by it under paragraph (2) above or if

it considers such evidence inadequate, a relevant body may consider the factual claim inaccurate.

COMPLAINTS TO THE WELSH AUTHORITY

10(1)Subject to paragraph (2) below, it shall be the duty of the Welsh Authority to consider any complaint

made to them that any advertisement broadcast or proposed to be broadcast on S4C is misleading, unless

the complaint appears to the Authority to be frivolous or vexatious.

(2)The Welsh Authority shall not consider any complaint about an advertisement broadcast or proposed to

be broadcast on S4C by the reception and immediate re-transmission of broadcasts made by the British

Broadcasting Corporation.

(3)The Welsh Authority shall give reasons for their decisions.

(4)In exercising the powers conferred on them by these Regulations the Welsh Authority shall have regard

to all the interests involved and in particular the public interest.

CONTROL BY THE WELSH AUTHORITY OF MISLEADING ADVERTISEMENTS

11(1)If, having considered a complaint about an advertisement pursuant to regulation 10(1) above, they

consider that the advertisement is misleading, the Welsh Authority may, if they think it appropriate to do so,

refuse to broadcast the advertisement.

(2)The Welsh Authority may require any person appearing to them to be responsible for an advertisement

which the Authority believe may be misleading to furnish them with evidence as to the accuracy of any

factual claim made in the advertisement. In deciding whether or not to make such a requirement the

Authority shall have regard to the legitimate interests of any person who would be the subject of or affected

by the requirement.

(3)If such evidence is not furnished to them following a requirement made by them under paragraph (2)

above or if they consider such evidence inadequate, the Welsh Authority may consider the factual claim

inaccurate.”

Criminal Justice (Serious Fraud) (Northern Ireland) Order 1988 (S.I.1988/1846 (N.I.16))

52In Article 10 (restrictions on reporting applications for dismissal and preparatory hearings)—

(a)in paragraph (1), for “broadcast or include in a cable programme” substitute “include in a relevant

programme for reception”;

(b)in paragraphs (5), (9) and (13), for “, broadcast or included in a cable programme” substitute “or included

in a relevant programme”;

(c)in paragraphs (6) and (8), for “, broadcast or include in a cable programme” substitute “or include in a

relevant programme”;

(d)in paragraph (12), for “broadcast or included in a cable programme” substitute “included in a relevant

programme” and for “, broadcast or inclusion in a cable programme” substitute “or inclusion in a relevant

programme”;

(e)in paragraph (13), for sub-paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—

“(c)in the case of the inclusion of a report in a relevant programme, any body corporate which is engaged in

providing the service in which the programme is included and any person having functions in relation to the

programme corresponding to those of an editor of a newspaper,”; and

(f)in paragraph (16), omit the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme” and after the definition of

“publish” insert—

““relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the meaning of the

Broadcasting Act 1990).”

Children Act 1989 (c. 41)

53In section 97(5) (privacy for children involved in certain proceedings), for paragraph (a) of the definition

of “publish” substitute—

“(a)include in a programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990);”.

Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I.19))

54In Articles 197(3) and 343(4) (supplies of water, electricity and telecommunication services), for the

words from “services consisting” onwards, in each place where they occur, substitute “local delivery

services within the meaning of Part II of the Broadcasting Act 1990.”

Section 203(3). SCHEDULE 21REPEALS

Chapter Short title Extent of repeal

1933 c. 12. Children and Young Persons Act 1933.

In section 28(2)(a), the words “a cable programme studio”.

1937 c. 37. Children and Young Persons (Scotland) Act 1937.

In section 36(2)(a), the words “a cable programme studio”.

1949 c. 54. Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949. Section 14(1B)(a).

In section 15, in subsection (1) the words “and named in the warrant”, and in subsection (2) the words “and named in the authorisation”.

1952 c. 66. Defamation Act 1952. Section 1.

1955 c. 7. Wireless Telegraphy (Blind Persons) Act 1955.

The whole Act.

1955 c. 11 (N.I.). Defamation Act (Northern Ireland) 1955.

Section 1.

1959 c. 66. Obscene Publications Act 1959. In section 1, the proviso to subsection (3).

1967 c. 72. Wireless Telegraphy Act 1967. Section 3(2).

Section 5(2).

1968 c. 34 (N.I.). Children and Young Persons Act (Northern Ireland) 1968.

In section 45(2)(a), the words “a cable programme studio”.

1973 c. 41. Fair Trading Act 1973. In Schedule 7, in Part I, paragraphs 8 and 9.

1975 c. 24. House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975.

In Schedule 1, in Part II, the entries relating to the Cable Authority, the Independent Broad- casting Authority and the Welsh Fourth Channel Authority.

1975 c. 25. Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

In Schedule 1, in Part II, the entries relating to the Cable Authority and the Independent Broad- casting Authority.

1975 c. 68. Industry Act 1975. Section 9(9A).

1975 c. 70. Welsh Development Agency Act 1975.

Section 19(9A).

1976 c. 82. Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1976.

In section 4(6), the definitions of “a broadcast” and “cable programme”.

S.I. 1978/460 (N.I.5).

Sexual Offences (Northern Ireland) Order 1978.

In Article 6(6), the definitions of “a broadcast” and “cable programme”.

Chapter Short title Extent of repeal

1980 c. 43. Magistrates Courts Act 1980. In section 8(10), the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme”.

1980 c. 65. Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980.

In Schedule 16, paragraph 16.

1981 c. 49. Contempt of Court Act 1981. In section 19, the definition of “cable programme”.

1981 c. 68. Broadcasting Act 1981. The whole Act.

1982 c. 39. Finance Act 1982. Section 144(3).

1982 c. 45. Civic Government (Scot- land) Act 1982.

In section 51, subsection (6)(a) and, in subsection (8), in the definition of “material” the words from “and” onwards, and the word “showing,”.

1983 c. 2. Representation of the People Act 1983.

Section 93(3).

1984 c. 12. Telecommunications Act 1984. Section 6(1).

Section 49(2).

In section 79(2), the words “or them”.

In Schedule 4, paragraph 81.

In Schedule 5, paragraphs 8(1) and (3) and 30.

1984 c. 46. Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984. The whole Act.

1985 c. 9. Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985.

In Schedule 2, the entries relating to the Broadcasting Act 1981.

1986 c. 41. Finance Act 1986. Section 111.

Schedule 22.

1986 c. 60. Financial Services Act 1986. Section 207(4).

1986 c. 64. Public Order Act 1986. In section 22, in subsection (2) the words “broad- casting or cable”, in subsections (4)(b) and (5)(b) the words “broad- cast or”, wherever occur ring, and subsections (7) and (8).

Section 23(4).

In section 29, the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme service”.

In Schedule 2, paragraphs 5 and 6.

1987 c. 10. Broadcasting Act 1987. The whole Act.

1987 c. 38. Criminal Justice Act 1987. In section 11(15), the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme”.

1987 c. 43. Consumer Protection Act 1987. In section 24(6), the definition of “cable programme service”.

S.I.1987/463 (N.I.7).

Public Order (Northern Ireland) Order 1987.

In Article 12, in paragraph (2)(a) the words “broad- casting or cable”, in paragraphs (4)(b) and (5)(b) the words “broadcast or”, wherever occurring, and paragraphs (7) and (8).

Article 13(4).

Chapter Short title Extent of repeal

In Article 17, the defini- tions of “broadcast” and “cable programme service”.

S.I.1987/2049 (N.I.20).

Consumer Protection (Northern Ireland) Order 1987.

In Article 17(6), the definition of “cable programme service”.

1988 c. 40. Education Reform Act 1988. In Schedule 12, paragraph 49.

1988 c. 48. Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988.

In section 73, subsection (2)(a) and the word “or” immediately following it, and subsection (3)(a) and the word “or” immediately following it.

Section 134(4).

Section 299(2).

In Schedule 2, paragraph 19(2)(a) and the word “or” immediately following it.

In Schedule 7, paragraphs 29 and 30.

S.I.1988/915. Control of Misleading Advertisements Regulations 1988.

In regulation 2(1), the definitions of “broadcast advertisement”, “Cable Authority”, “IBA” and “licensable service”.

S.I.1988/1846 (N.I.16).

Criminal Justice (Serious Fraud) (Northern Ireland) Order 1988.

In Article 10(16), the definitions of “broadcast” and “cable programme”.

1989 c. 26. Finance Act 1989. Section 181.

Schedule 16.

Section 203(4). SCHEDULE 22TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS AND SAVINGS Preservation of appointments of existing members of the Welsh Authority, the BCC and the BSC

1(1)Where, immediately before the date when the relevant section of this Act comes into force, any person

holds office as chairman, deputy chairman or other member of the Welsh Authority, the BCC or the BSC,

he shall continue to hold office as from that date as if he had been appointed under that section.

(2)Except in so far as the Secretary of State may otherwise determine, any such person shall hold office as

from that date in accordance with the terms of his original appointment.

(3)In this paragraph “the relevant section of this Act” means—

(a)in relation to the Welsh Authority, section 56;

(b)in relation to the BCC, section 142; and

(c)in relation to the BSC, section 151.

(4)In this paragraph and in paragraph 2 “the BCC” means the Broadcasting Complaints Commission and

“the BSC” means the Broadcasting Standards Council.

Power to make provision with respect to complaints to the BCC or BSC

2(1)The Secretary of State may by order make such transitional provision as he considers appropriate in

connection with—

(a)the making, on or after the transfer date, of complaints to the BCC concerning programmes broadcast by

the IBA before that date and the performance by the BCC, on or after that date, of functions in connection

with complaints made to them about such programmes (whether so made before that date or by virtue of

this paragraph), and

(b)the making, on or after the relevant date, of complaints to the BCC or the BSC concerning programmes

broadcast in accordance with Schedule 11 and the performance by the BCC and the BSC respectively, on

or after that date, of functions in connection with complaints made to them about such programmes

(whether so made before that date or by virtue of this paragraph);

and (subject to sub-paragraph (4)) references in this sub-paragraph to the performance of functions are, in

relation to the BCC, references to the performance of functions under Part V of this Act and, in relation to the

BSC, are references to the performance of functions under Part VI of this Act.

(2)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1), an order under that sub-paragraph may provide

that, in relation to complaints falling within that sub-paragraph, the BCC or (as the case may be) the BSC

may give directions in pursuance of section 146 or (as the case may be) 156 of this Act to persons other

than those referred to in section 146(1) or 156(1).

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of section 200(2)(b) of this Act, an order under sub-paragraph (1)

may make—

(a)such transitional modifications of any provision of this Act, and

(b)such modifications of and savings in any other statutory provision,

as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.

(4)In this paragraph—

(a)“the relevant date” means—

(i)in the case of a complaint concerning a television programme, the day after the end of the interim period

within the meaning of Schedule 11, and

(ii)in the case of a complaint concerning a sound programme, the day after the end of the period during

which the local sound broadcasting service in which it was broadcast was provided in accordance with

Schedule 11,

(b)“the transfer date” means the day appointed under section 127(1) of this Act,

(c)“statutory provision” means any provision of an enactment or of an instrument having effect under an

enactment,

(d)“the IBA” means the Independent Broadcasting Authority, and

(e)references to programmes include references to teletext transmissions,

and in connection with complaints to the BCC concerning programmes broadcast by the IBA before the

transfer date, a reference to Part V of this Act or to any provision of that Part includes a reference to Part III

of the [1981 c. 68.] Broadcasting Act 1981 or (as the case may be) to any corresponding provision of that

Part of that Act.

Power to make provision with respect to complaints under the Control of Misleading Advertisements Regulations 1988

3(1)The Secretary of State may by order make such transitional provision as he considers appropriate in

connection with—

(a)the making, on or after the transfer date, of complaints to the relevant authority concerning

advertisements included before that date in any programme or teletext transmission broadcast by the IBA

or in any licensed service; and

(b)the performance by each of the relevant authorities, on or after that date, of functions under the [S.I.

1988/915.] Control of Misleading Advertisements Regulations 1988 in relation to complaints concerning

such advertisements (whether made before that date or by virtue of paragraph (a)).

(2)In sub-paragraph (1) “the relevant authority”—

(a)in relation to an advertisement included in—

(i)a television programme, other than one broadcast on the Fourth Channel in Wales,

(ii)a teletext transmission, or

(iii)a licensed service,

means the Independent Television Commission;

(b)in relation to an advertisement included in a television programme broadcast on the Fourth Channel in

Wales, means the Welsh Authority; and

(c)in relation to an advertisement included in a sound programme, means the Radio Authority.

(3)In this paragraph—

(a)“the transfer date” means the day appointed under section 127(1) of this Act,

(b)“the Fourth Channel in Wales” has the same meaning as in Part II of the Broadcasting Act 1981, and

(c)“the IBA” means the Independent Broadcasting Authority;

and expressions used in this paragraph which are also used in the Control of Misleading Advertisements

Regulations 1988 (as they have effect without the amendments made by paragraph 51 of Schedule 20 to

this Act) have the same meaning as in those Regulations.

Saving of amendments made by Cable and Broadcasting Act 1984

4The amendments made by paragraphs 12, 24, 32 and 45 of Schedule 5 to the [1984 c. 46.] Cable and

Broadcasting Act 1984 shall not be affected by the repeals made by this Act but shall continue to have

effect, subject to any amendments made by Schedule 20 to this Act.

Transitional modification of amendments made by this Act

5(1)Any provision to which this sub-paragraph applies—

(a)shall have effect in relation to the programme contractor or teletext contractor under a contract which

continues in force by virtue of Part II of Schedule 11 to this Act, or in relation to any such contract, as it has

effect in relation to the holder of a licence granted under Part I of this Act or in relation to any such licence;

(b)shall have effect in relation to the programme contractor under a contract which continues in force by

virtue of Part IV of Schedule 11, or in relation to any such contract, as it has effect in relation to the holder

of a licence granted under Part III of this Act or in relation to any such licence; and

(c)shall have effect in relation to any broadcasting service provided by the Independent Television

Commission or the Radio Authority in accordance with Schedule 11 as it has effect in relation to any

service provided under a licence granted under Part I or Part III of this Act.

(2)Sub-paragraph (1) applies to the following provisions (as amended by this Act), namely—

(a)section 9 of the [1975 c. 68.] Industry Act 1975;

(b)section 19 of the [1975 c. 70.] Welsh Development Agency Act 1975;

(c)sections 75(1) and 93(1) of the Representation of the [1983 c. 2.] People Act 1983; and

(d)regulation 8(1) of the [S.I. 1988/915.] Control of Misleading Advertisements Regulations 1988.

(3)Where regulation 8(1) of the Control of Misleading Advertisements Regulations 1988 has effect in

relation to any complaint in accordance with sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above, regulation 9(1) of those

Regulations shall have effect in relation to the complaint as if for the words from “exercise” onwards there

were substituted “refuse to broadcast the advertisement”.

6Section 92(1) of the Representation of the People Act 1983 (as amended by this Act), shall have effect as

if—

(a)the reference to the holder of a licence granted by the Independent Television Commission or the Radio

Authority included a reference to the holder of a relevant licence within the meaning of Part III of Schedule

12 to this Act; and

(b)there were added at the end “or in pursuance of arrangements made with—

(i)the Independent Television Commission or the Radio Authority, or

(ii)any programme contractor whose contract continues in force by virtue of Part II or IV of Schedule 11 to

the Broadcasting Act 1990,

for the matter to be received by that body or contractor and re-

transmitted by that body in the provision of any broadcasting service in

accordance with the said Schedule 11.”

7Regulation 8(1) and (2) of the Control of Misleading Advertisements Regulations 1988 (as amended by

this Act) shall apply to any service provided under a relevant licence within the meaning of Part III of

Schedule 12 to this Act as they apply to a service licensed under Part II of this Act.

Textos adicionales Hoja modelo de la OMC para la presentación de notificaciones (3 texto(s)) Hoja modelo de la OMC para la presentación de notificaciones (3 texto(s)) Francés Loi de 1990 sur la radiodiffusion Español Ley de Radiodifusión de 1990 Inglés Broadcasting Act 1990 (Chapter 42)
 Microsoft Word - 21_0779_00_e.docx

Broadcasting Act 1990 1990 CHAPTER 42

An Act to make new provision with respect to the provision and regulation of independent television and sound

programme services and of other services provided on television or radio frequencies; to make provision with

respect to the provision and regulation of local delivery services; to amend in other respects the law relating to

broadcasting and the provision of television and sound programme services and to make provision with respect to

the supply and use of information about programmes; to make provision with respect to the transfer of the property,

rights and liabilities of the Independent Broadcasting Authority and the Cable Authority and the dissolution of those

bodies; to make new provision relating to the Broadcasting Complaints Commission; to provide for the

establishment and functions of a Broadcasting Standards Council; to amend the Wireless Telegraphy Acts 1949 to

1967 and the Marine, &c., Broadcasting (Offences) Act 1967; to revoke a class licence granted under the

Telecommunications Act 1984 to run broadcast relay systems; and for connected purposes.

[1st November 1990]

BE IT ENACTED by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual

and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

PART I INDEPENDENT TELEVISION SERVICES CHAPTER 1 IREGULATION BY COMMISSION OF TELEVISION SERVICES GENERALLYEstablishment of Independent Television Commission

1The Independent Television Commission

(1)There shall be a commission to be called the Independent Television Commission (in this Part referred

to as “the Commission”).

(2)The Commission shall consist of—

(a)a chairman and a deputy chairman appointed by the Secretary of State; and

(b)such number of other members appointed by the Secretary of State, not being less than eight nor more

than ten, as he may from time to time determine.

(3)Schedule 1 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Commission.

Function of Commission

2Regulation by Commission of provision of television services

(1)It shall be the function of the Commission to regulate, in accordance with this Part, the provision of the

following services, namely—

(a)television programme services which are provided from places in the United Kingdom by persons other

than the BBC and the Welsh Authority, and

(b)additional services which are provided from places in the United Kingdom,

and to regulate, in accordance with Part II, the provision of local delivery services (within the meaning of that

Part) which are so provided.

(2)It shall be the duty of the Commission—

(a)to discharge their functions under this Part and Part II as respects the licensing of the services referred

to in subsection (1) in the manner which they consider is best calculated—

(i)to ensure that a wide range of such services is available throughout the United Kingdom, and

(ii)to ensure fair and effective competition in the provision of such services and services connected with

them; and

(b)to discharge their functions under this Part as respects the licensing of television programme services in

the manner which they consider is best calculated to ensure the provision of such services which (taken as

a whole) are of high quality and offer a wide range of programmes calculated to appeal to a variety of

tastes and interests.

(3)Subsection (2)(a)(ii) shall not be construed as affecting the discharge by the Director General of Fair

Trading, the Secretary of State or the Monopolies and Mergers Commission of any of his or their functions

in connection with competition.

(4)In this Part—

• “additional service” has the meaning given by section 48(1); and

• “television programme service” means— (a)

a television broadcasting service (as defined by subsection (5));

(b)

a non-domestic satellite service (as defined by section 43(2)); or

(c)

a licensable programme service (as defined by section 46(1)).

(5)In this Part “television broadcasting service” means (subject to subsection (6)) a service consisting in the

broadcasting of television programmes for general reception in, or in any area in, the United Kingdom,

including a domestic satellite service (as defined by section 43(1)).

(6)Subsection (5) does not apply to any teletext service or any other service in the case of which the visual

images broadcast in the service consist wholly or mainly of non-representational images, that is to say

visual images which are neither still pictures nor comprised within sequences of visual images capable of

being seen as moving pictures.

General provisions about licences

3Licences under Part I

(1)Any licence granted by the Commission under this Part shall be in writing and (subject to the provisions

of this Part) shall continue in force for such period as is provided, in relation to a licence of the kind in

question, by the relevant provision of Chapter II, III, IV or V of this Part.

(2)A licence may be so granted for the provision of such a service as is specified in the licence or for the

provision of a service of such a description as is so specified.

(3)The Commission—

(a)shall not grant a licence to any person unless they are satisfied that he is a fit and proper person to hold

it; and

(b)shall do all that they can to secure that, if they cease to be so satisfied in the case of any person holding

a licence, that person does not remain the holder of the licence;

and nothing in this Part shall be construed as affecting the operation of this subsection or of section 5(1) or

(2)(b) or (c).

(4)The Commission may vary a licence by a notice served on the licence holder if—

(a)in the case of a variation of the period for which the licence is to continue in force, the licence holder

consents; or

(b)in the case of any other variation, the licence holder has been given a reasonable opportunity of making

representations to the Commission about the variation.

(5)Paragraph (a) of subsection (4) does not affect the operation of section 41(1)(b); and that subsection

shall not authorise the variation of any conditions included in a licence in pursuance of section 19(1) or

52(1) or in pursuance of any other provision of this Part which applies section 19(1).

(6)A licence granted to any person under this Part shall not be transferable to any other person without the

previous consent in writing of the Commission.

(7)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (6), the Commission shall not give their consent for the

purposes of that subsection unless they are satisfied that any such other person would be in a position to

comply with all of the conditions included in the licence which would have effect during the period for which

it is to be in force.

(8)The holding by any person of a licence to provide any service shall not relieve him of any requirement to

hold a licence under section 1 of the [1949 c. 54.] Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949 or section 7 of the [1984 c.

12.] Telecommunications Act 1984 in connection with the provision of that service.

4General licence conditions

(1)A licence may include—

(a)such conditions as appear to the Commission to be appropriate having regard to any duties which are or

may be imposed on them, or on the licence holder, by or under this Act;

(b)conditions requiring the payment by the licence holder to the Commission (whether on the grant of the

licence or at such times thereafter as may be determined by or under the licence, or both) of a fee or fees

of an amount or amounts so determined;

(c)conditions requiring the licence holder to provide the Commission, in such manner and at such times as

they may reasonably require, with such information as they may require for the purpose of exercising the

functions assigned to them by or under this Act;

(d)conditions providing for such incidental and supplemental matters as appear to the Commission to be

appropriate.

(2)A licence may in particular include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to comply with any direction given by the Commission as to such matters as are specified in the licence

or are of a description so specified; or

(b)(except to the extent that the Commission consent to his doing or not doing them) not to do or to do such

things as are specified in the licence or are of a description so specified.

(3)The fees required to be paid to the Commission by virtue of subsection (1)(b) shall be in accordance

with such tariff as may from time to time be fixed by the Commission; and the amount of any fee which is to

be so paid by the holder of a licence of a particular class or description shall be such as to represent what

appears to the Commission to be the appropriate contribution of the holder of such a licence towards

meeting the sums which the Commission regard as necessary in order to discharge their duty under

paragraph 12(1) of Schedule 1 to this Act.

(4)A tariff fixed under subsection (3) may specify different fees in relation to different cases or

circumstances; and the Commission shall publish every such tariff in such manner as they consider

appropriate.

(5)Where the holder of any licence—

(a)is required by virtue of any condition imposed under this Part to provide the Commission with any

information, and

(b)in purported compliance with that condition provides them with information which is false in a material

particular,

he shall be taken for the purposes of sections 41 and 42 to have failed to comply with that condition.

(6)Nothing in this Act which authorises or requires the inclusion in a licence of conditions relating to any

particular matter or having effect for any particular purpose shall be taken as derogating from the generality

of subsection (1).

5Restrictions on the holding of licences

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure—

(a)that a person does not become or remain the holder of a licence if he is a person who is a disqualified

person in relation to that licence by virtue of Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act; and

(b)that any requirements imposed by or under Parts III to V of that Schedule are complied with by or in

relation to persons holding licences in relation to which those requirements apply.

(2)The Commission may accordingly—

(a)require any applicant for a licence to provide them with such information as they may reasonably require

for the purpose of determining—

(i)whether he is such a disqualified person as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a),

(ii)whether any such requirements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(b) would preclude them from

granting a licence to him, and

(iii)if so, what steps would be required to be taken by or in relation to him in order for any such

requirements to be complied with;

(b)revoke the award of a licence to a body where a relevant change takes place after the award, but before

the grant, of the licence;

(c)make the grant of a licence to any person conditional on the taking of any specified steps that appear to

them to be required to be taken as mentioned in paragraph (a)(iii);

(d)impose conditions in any licence enabling them to require the licence holder, if a body corporate, to give

to them advance notice of proposals affecting—

(i)shareholdings in the body, or

(ii)the directors of the body,

where such proposals are known to the body;

(e)impose conditions in any licence enabling them to give the licence holder directions requiring him to

take, or arrange for the taking of, any specified steps appearing to them to be required to be taken in order

for any such requirements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(b) to be complied with.

(3)Where the Commission—

(a)revoke the award of any licence in pursuance of subsection (2)(b), or

(b)determine that any condition imposed by them in relation to any licence in pursuance of subsection

(2)(c) has not been satisfied,

any provisions of this Part relating to the awarding of licences of the kind in question shall (subject to

subsection (4)) have effect as if the person to whom the licence was awarded or granted had not made an

application for it.

(4)Those provisions shall not so have effect if the Commission decide that it would be desirable to publish a

fresh notice under this Part in respect of the grant of a licence, or (as the case may be) a further licence, to

provide the service in question.

(5)Every licence shall include such conditions as the Commission consider necessary or expedient to

ensure that where—

(a)the holder of the licence is a body, and

(b)a relevant change takes place after the grant of the licence,

the Commission may revoke the licence by notice served on the holder of the licence and taking effect

forthwith or on a date specified in the notice.

(6)The Commission shall not serve any such notice on the licence holder unless they have given him a

reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(7)In this section “relevant change”, in relation to a body to which a licence has been awarded or granted,

means—

(a)any change affecting the nature or characteristics of the body, or

(b)any change in the persons having control over or interests in the body,

being (in either case) a change which is such that, if it fell to the Commission to determine whether to award

the licence to the body in the new circumstances of the case, they would be induced by the change to refrain

from so awarding it.

General provisions about licensed services

6General requirements as to licensed services

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that every licensed service complies with the

following requirements, namely—

(a)that nothing is included in its programmes which offends against good taste or decency or is likely to

encourage or incite to crime or to lead to disorder or to be offensive to public feeling;

(b)that any news given (in whatever form) in its programmes is presented with due accuracy and

impartiality;

(c)that due impartiality is preserved on the part of the person providing the service as respects matters of

political or industrial controversy or relating to current public policy;

(d)that due responsibility is exercised with respect to the content of any of its programmes which are

religious programmes, and that in particular any such programmes do not involve—

(i)any improper exploitation of any susceptibilities of those watching the programmes, or

(ii)any abusive treatment of the religious views and beliefs of those belonging to a particular religion or

religious denomination; and

(e)that its programmes do not include any technical device which, by using images of very brief duration or

by any other means, exploits the possibility of conveying a message to, or otherwise influencing the minds

of, persons watching the programmes without their being aware, or fully aware, of what has occurred.

(2)In applying subsection (1)(c) a series of programmes may be considered as a whole.

(3)The Commission shall—

(a)draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance as to the rules to be observed in

connection with the application of subsection (1)(c) in relation to licensed services; and

(b)do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the provision of licensed

services;

and the Commission may make different provision in the code for different cases or circumstances.

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), the Commission shall do all that they can to secure

that there are excluded from the programmes included in a licensed service all expressions of the views

and opinions of the person providing the service on matters (other than the provision of programme

services) which are of political or industrial controversy or relate to current public policy.

(5)The rules specified in the code referred to in subsection (3) shall, in particular, take account of the

following matters—

(a)that due impartiality should be preserved on the part of the person providing a licensed service as

respects major matters falling within subsection (1)(c) as well as matters falling within that provision taken

as a whole; and

(b)the need to determine what constitutes a series of programmes for the purposes of subsection (2).

(6)The rules so specified shall, in addition, indicate to such extent as the Commission consider

appropriate—

(a)what due impartiality does and does not require, either generally or in relation to particular

circumstances;

(b)the ways in which due impartiality may be achieved in connection with programmes of particular

descriptions;

(c)the period within which a programme should be included in a licensed service if its inclusion is intended

to secure that due impartiality is achieved for the purposes of subsection (1)(c) in connection with that

programme and any programme previously included in that service taken together; and

(d)in relation to any inclusion in a licensed service of a series of programmes which is of a description

specified in the rules—

(i)that the dates and times of the other programmes comprised in the series should be announced at the

time when the first programme so comprised is included in that service, or

(ii)if that is not practicable, that advance notice should be given by other means of subsequent programmes

so comprised which include material intended to secure, or assist in securing, that due impartiality is

achieved in connection with the series as a whole;

and those rules shall, in particular, indicate that due impartiality does not require absolute neutrality on every

issue or detachment from fundamental democratic principles.

(7)The Commission shall publish the code drawn up under subsection (3), and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

(8)Nothing in this section or in sections 7 to 12 has effect in relation to any licensed service which is an

additional service other than the teletext service referred to in section 49(2).

7General code for programmes

(1)The Commission shall draw up, and from time to time review, a code giving guidance—

(a)as to the rules to be observed with respect to the showing of violence, or the inclusion of sounds

suggestive of violence, in programmes included in licensed services, particularly when large numbers of

children and young persons may be expected to be watching the programmes;

(b)as to the rules to be observed with respect to the inclusion in such programmes of appeals for

donations; and

(c)as to such other matters concerning standards and practice for such programmes as the Commission

may consider suitable for inclusion in the code;

and the Commission shall do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the

provision of licensed services.

(2)In considering what other matters ought to be included in the code in pursuance of subsection (1)(c), the

Commission shall have special regard to programmes included in licensed services in circumstances such

that large numbers of children and young persons may be expected to be watching the programmes.

(3)The Commission shall, in drawing up or revising the code under this section, take account of such of the

international obligations of the United Kingdom as the Secretary of State may notify to them for the

purposes of this subsection.

(4)The Commission shall publish the code drawn up under this section, and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

8General provisions as to advertisements

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that the rules specified in subsection (2) are

complied with in relation to licensed services.

(2)Those rules are as follows—

(a)a licensed service must not include—

(i)any advertisement which is inserted by or on behalf of any body whose objects are wholly or mainly of a

political nature,

(ii)any advertisement which is directed towards any political end, or

(iii)any advertisement which has any relation to any industrial dispute (other than an advertisement of a

public service nature inserted by, or on behalf of, a government department);

(b)in the acceptance of advertisements for inclusion in a licensed service there must be no unreasonable

discrimination either against or in favour of any particular advertiser; and

(c)a licensed service must not, without the previous approval of the Commission, include a programme

which is sponsored by any person whose business consists, wholly or mainly, in the manufacture or supply

of a product, or in the provision of a service, which the licence holder is prohibited from advertising by virtue

of any provision of section 9.

(3)Nothing in subsection (2) shall be construed as prohibiting the inclusion in a licensed service of any

party political broadcast which complies with the rules (so far as applicable) made by the Commission for

the purposes of section 36.

(4)After consultation with the Commission the Secretary of State may make regulations amending,

repealing, or adding to the rules specified in subsection (2); but no such regulations shall be made unless a

draft of the regulations has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

(5)The Commission shall not act as an advertising agent.

9Control of advertisements

(1)It shall be the duty of the Commission—

(a)after the appropriate consultation, to draw up, and from time to time review, a code—

(i)governing standards and practice in advertising and in the sponsoring of programmes, and

(ii)prescribing the advertisements and methods of advertising or sponsorship to be prohibited, or to be

prohibited in particular circumstances; and

(b)to do all that they can to secure that the provisions of the code are observed in the provision of licensed

services;

and the Commission may make different provision in the code for different kinds of licensed services.

(2)In subsection (1) “the appropriate consultation” means consultation with—

(a)the Radio Authority;

(b)every person who is the holder of a licence under this Part;

(c)such bodies or persons appearing to the Commission to represent each of the following, namely—

(i)viewers,

(ii)advertisers, and

(iii)professional organisations qualified to give advice in relation to the advertising of particular products,

as the Commission think fit; and

(d)such other bodies or persons who are concerned with standards of conduct in advertising as the

Commission think fit.

(3)The Commission shall publish the code drawn up under this section, and every revision of it, in such

manner as they consider appropriate.

(4)The Commission shall—

(a)from time to time consult the Secretary of State as to the classes and descriptions of advertisements

which must not be included in licensed services and the methods of advertising or sponsorship which must

not be employed in, or in connection with, the provision of such services; and

(b)carry out any directions which he may give to them in respect of such matters.

(5)The Commission may, in the discharge of a general responsibility with respect to advertisements and

methods of advertising and sponsorship, impose requirements as to advertisements or methods of

advertising or sponsorship which go beyond the requirements imposed by the code.

(6)The methods of control exercisable by the Commission for the purpose of securing that the provisions of

the code are complied with, and for the purpose of securing compliance with requirements imposed under

subsection (5) which go beyond the requirements of the code, shall include a power to give directions to

the holder of a licence—

(a)with respect to the classes and descriptions of advertisements and methods of advertising or

sponsorship to be excluded, or to be excluded in particular circumstances, or

(b)with respect to the exclusion of a particular advertisement, or its exclusion in particular circumstances.

(7)The Commission may give directions to persons holding any class of licences with respect to the times

when advertisements are to be allowed.

(8)Directions under this section may be, to any degree, either general or specific and qualified or

unqualified; and directions under subsection (7) may, in particular, relate to—

(a)the maximum amount of time to be given to advertisements in any hour or other period,

(b)the minimum interval which must elapse between any two periods given over to advertisements and the

number of such periods to be allowed in any programme or in any hour or day,

(c)the exclusion of advertisements from a specified part of a licensed service,

and may make different provision for different parts of the day, different days of the week, different types of

programmes or for other differing circumstances.

(9)The Commission shall—

(a)in drawing up or revising the code, or

(b)in giving any directions under subsection (7),

take account of such of the international obligations of the United Kingdom as the Secretary of State may

notify to them for the purposes of this subsection.

10Government control over licensed services

(1)If it appears to him to be necessary or expedient to do so in connection with his functions as such, the

Secretary of State or any other Minister of the Crown may at any time by notice require the Commission to

direct the holders of any licences specified in the notice to publish in their licensed services, at such times

as may be specified in the notice, such announcement as is so specified, with or without visual images of

any picture, scene or object mentioned in the announcement; and it shall be the duty of the Commission to

comply with the notice.

(2)Where the holder of a licence publishes any announcement in pursuance of a direction under subsection

(1), he may announce that he is doing so in pursuance of such a direction.

(3)The Secretary of State may at any time by notice require the Commission to direct the holders of any

licences specified in the notice to refrain from including in the programmes included in their licensed

services any matter or classes of matter specified in the notice; and it shall be the duty of the Commission

to comply with the notice.

(4)Where the Commission—

(a)have given the holder of any licence a direction in accordance with a notice under subsection (3), or

(b)in consequence of the revocation by the Secretary of State of such a notice, have revoked such a

direction,

or where such a notice has expired, the holder of the licence in question may publish in the licensed service

an announcement of the giving or revocation of the direction or of the expiration of the notice, as the case

may be.

(5)The powers conferred by this section are in addition to any power specifically conferred on the Secretary

of State by any other provision of this Act.

(6)In relation to any licensed service provided from a place in Northern Ireland, the reference in subsection

(1) to a Minister of the Crown includes a reference to the head of any Northern Ireland department.

11Monitoring by Commission of programmes included in licensed services

(1)For the purpose of maintaining supervision over the programmes included in licensed services the

Commission may make and use recordings of those programmes or any part of them.

(2)A licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to retain, for a period not exceeding 90 days, a recording of every programme included in the licensed

service;

(b)at the request of the Commission, to produce to them any such recording for examination or

reproduction;

(c)at the request of the Commission, to produce to them any script or transcript of a programme included in

the licensed service which he is able to produce to them.

(3)Nothing in this Part shall be construed as requiring the Commission, in the discharge of their duties

under this Part as respects licensed services and the programmes included in them, to view such

programmes in advance of their being included in such services.

12Audience research

(1)The Commission shall make arrangements—

(a)for ascertaining—

(i)the state of public opinion concerning programmes included in licensed services, and

(ii)any effects of such programmes on the attitudes or behaviour of persons who watch them; and

(b)for the purpose of assisting them to perform their functions under Chapter II in connection with the

programmes to be included in the various services licensed thereunder, for ascertaining the types of

programme that members of the public would like to be included in licensed services.

(2)Those arrangements shall—

(a)secure that, so far as is reasonably practicable, any research undertaken in pursuance of the

arrangements is undertaken by persons who are neither members nor employees of the Commission; and

(b)include provision for full consideration by the Commission of the results of any such research.

Prohibition on providing unlicensed television services

13Prohibition on providing television services without a licence

(1)Subject to subsection (2), any person who provides any service falling within section 2(1)(a) or (b)

without being authorised to do so by or under a licence under this Part shall be guilty of an offence.

(2)The Secretary of State may, after consultation with the Commission, by order provide that subsection (1)

shall not apply to such services or descriptions of services as are specified in the order.

(3)A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—

(a)on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b)on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(4)No proceedings in respect of an offence under this section shall be instituted—

(a)in England and Wales, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions;

(b)in Northern Ireland, except by or with the consent of the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern

Ireland.

(5)Without prejudice to subsection (3), compliance with this section shall be enforceable by civil

proceedings by the Crown for an injunction or interdict or for any other appropriate relief.

(6)Any order under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House

of Parliament.

CHAPTER IITELEVISION BROADCASTING ON CHANNELS 3, 4 AND 5 Channel 3

14Establishment of Channel 3

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure the provision, in accordance with this Chapter, of a

nationwide system of television broadcasting services to be known as Channel 3.

(2)Subject to subsection (5), Channel 3 shall be structured on a regional basis, with each of the services

comprised within it (“Channel 3 services”) being provided for such area in the United Kingdom as the

Commission may determine in the case of that service.

(3)If it appears to the Commission that it would be appropriate for a particular Channel 3 service to do so,

they may determine that the service shall include the provision of different programmes—

(a)for such different parts of the area for which it is provided, or

(b)for such different communities living within that area,

as they may determine.

(4)If the Commission so determine in the case of a particular Channel 3 service, that service shall be

provided for a particular area only between such times of the day or on such days of the week (or both) as

the Commission may determine.

(5)If the Commission so determine, a Channel 3 service may be provided for two or more areas for which

regional Channel 3 services are provided, but any such service may only be so provided between particular

times of the day.

(6)In this Part—

• “regional Channel 3 service” means a Channel 3 service provided for a particular area determined under subsection

(2); and

• “national Channel 3 service” means a Channel 3 service provided as mentioned in subsection (5).

(7)Any reference in this section to an area in the United Kingdom does not include an area which

comprises or includes the whole of England or the whole of Scotland.

(8)In this section and section 15 “programme” does not include an advertisement.

15Applications for Channel 3 licences

(1)Where the Commission propose to grant a licence to provide a Channel 3 service they shall publish, in

such manner as they consider appropriate, a notice—

(a)stating that they propose to grant such a licence;

(b)specifying—

(i)if the service is to be a regional Channel 3 service, the area in the United Kingdom for which the service

is to be provided,

(ii)if the service is to include the provision of such programmes as are mentioned in section 14(3), the

different parts of that area, or (as the case may be) the different communities living within it, for which such

programmes are to be provided,

(iii)if the service is to be provided as mentioned in section 14(4), the times of the day or the days of the

week (or both) between or on which it is to be provided, and

(iv)if the service is to be a national Channel 3 service, the areas in the United Kingdom for which it is to be

provided and the times of the day between which it is to be provided;

(c)inviting applications for the licence and specifying the closing date for such applications; and

(d)specifying—

(i)the fee payable on any application made in pursuance of the notice, and

(ii)the percentage of qualifying revenue for each accounting period that would be payable by an applicant in

pursuance of section 19(1)(c) if he were granted the licence.

(2)The Commission shall, when publishing a notice under subsection (1), publish with the notice general

guidance to applicants for the licence in question which contains examples of the kinds of programme

whose inclusion in the service proposed by any such applicant under subsection (3)(b) would be likely to

result in a finding by the Commission that the service would comply with the requirements specified in

section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be).

(3)Any application made in pursuance of a notice under this section must be in writing and accompanied

by—

(a)the fee specified in the notice under subsection (1)(d)(i);

(b)the applicant’s proposals for providing a service that would comply with the requirements specified in

section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be);(c) the applicant’s proposals for promoting the understanding and

enjoyment by—

(i)persons who are deaf or hard of hearing, and

(ii)persons who are blind or partially-sighted,

of the programmes to be included in his proposed service;

(d)the applicant’s proposals for training or retraining persons employed or to be employed by him in order

to help fit them for employment in, or in connection with, the making of programmes to be included in his

proposed service, together with his proposals for encouraging the training or retraining of persons

employed or to be employed by persons providing programmes for inclusion in that service;

(e)if the application is for a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service, the applicant’s proposals as to

the use, in connection with his proposed service—

(i)of offices and studios situated within the area for which that service would be provided, and

(ii)of the services of persons employed (whether by him or by any other person) within that area;

(f)the applicant’s cash bid in respect of the licence;

(g)such information as the Commission may reasonably require as to the applicant’s present financial

position and his projected financial position during the period for which the licence would be in force; and

(h)such other information as the Commission may reasonably require for the purpose of considering the

application.

(4)At any time after receiving such an application and before determining it the Commission may require

the applicant to furnish additional information under any of paragraphs (b) to (e), (g) and (h) of subsection

(3).

(5)Any information to be furnished to the Commission under this section shall, if they so require, be in such

form or verified in such manner as they may specify.

(6)The Commission shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date specified in a notice under this

section as the closing date for applications, publish in such manner as they consider appropriate—

(a)the following matters, namely—

(i)the name of every person who has made an application to them in pursuance of the notice,

(ii)the proposals submitted by him under subsection (3)(b), and

(iii)such other information connected with his application as the Commission consider appropriate; and

(b)a notice—

(i)inviting representations to be made to them with respect to any matters published by them in accordance

with paragraph (a) (ii) and (iii) above, and

(ii)specifying the manner in which, and the time by which, any such representations are to be so made.

(7)In this Part “cash bid”, in relation to a licence, means an offer to pay to the Commission a specified

amount of money in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence

is in force (being an amount which, as increased by the appropriate percentage, is also to be payable in

respect of subsequent years falling wholly or partly within that period).

16Procedure to be followed by Commission in connection with consideration of applications for licences

(1)Where a person has made an application for a Channel 3 licence in accordance with section 15, the

Commission shall not proceed to consider whether to award him the licence on the basis of his cash bid in

accordance with section 17 unless it appears to them—

(a)that his proposed service would comply with the requirements specified in subsection (2) or (3) below

(as the case may be), and

(b)that he would be able to maintain that service throughout the period for which the licence would be in

force,

and any reference to an applicant in section 17 (except in section 17(12)(b)) is accordingly a reference to an

applicant in whose case it appears to the Commission that the requirements of paragraphs (a) and (b) above

are satisfied.

(2)Where the service to be provided under the licence is a regional Channel 3 service, the requirements

referred to in subsection (1)(a) are—

(a)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes included in the service to news programmes

and current affairs programmes which (in each case) are of high quality and deal with both national and

international matters, and that such news programmes are broadcast at intervals throughout the period for

which the service is provided and, in particular, at peak viewing times;

(b)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes included in the service to programmes (other

than news and current affairs programmes) which are of high quality;

(c)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes so included—

(i)to a suitable range of regional programmes, that is to say, programmes (including news programmes)

which are of particular interest to persons living within the area for which the service is provided, and

(ii)if the service is to include the provision of such programmes as are mentioned in section 14(3), to a

suitable range of programmes for each of the different parts of that area or (as the case may be) for each of

the different communities living within it, being in each case a range of programmes (including news

programmes) which are of particular interest to persons living within the relevant part of that area or (as the

case may be) the relevant community,

and that any news programmes so included in accordance with sub-paragraph (i) or (ii) are of high quality;

(d)that a suitable proportion of the regional programmes included in the service in accordance with

paragraph (c) are made within the area for which it is to be provided;

(e)that a sufficient amount of time is given in the programmes included in the service to religious

programmes and programmes intended for children;

(f)that (taken as a whole) the programmes so included are calculated to appeal to a wide variety of tastes

and interests;

(g)that a proper proportion of the matter included in those programmes is of European origin; and

(h)that in each year not less than 25 per cent. of the total amount of time allocated to the broadcasting of

qualifying programmes in the service is allocated to the broadcasting of a range and diversity of

independent productions.

(3)Where the service to be provided under the licence is a national Channel 3 service, the requirements

referred to in subsection (1)(a) are such (if any) of the requirements specified in subsection (2) as the

Commission may determine to be appropriate having regard to the nature of that service.

(4)In deciding whether an applicant’s proposed service would comply with the requirements specified in

subsection (2) or (3) (as the case may be), the Commission shall take into account any representations

made to them in pursuance of section 15(6)(b) with respect to that service; and in applying subsection

(2)(g) the Commission shall have regard to such of the international obligations of the United Kingdom as

the Secretary of State may notify to them for the purposes of this subsection.

(5)In subsection (2)(h)—

(a)“qualifying programmes” and “independent productions” mean, in each case, programmes of such

description as the Secretary of State may by order specify for the purpose; and

(b)the reference to a range of independent productions is a reference to a range of such productions in

terms of cost of acquisition as well as in terms of the types of programme involved.

(6)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (2)(h) by substituting a different percentage for

the percentage for the time being specified there.

(7)Before making an order under subsection (5) or (6) the Secretary of State shall consult the Commission;

and no such order shall be made unless a draft of it has been laid before and approved by a resolution of

each House of Parliament.

(8)In this section “programme” does not include an advertisement.

17Award of licence to person submitting highest cash bid

(1)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Commission shall, after considering all the cash

bids submitted by the applicants for a Channel 3 licence, award the licence to the applicant who submitted

the highest bid.

(2)Where two or more applicants for a particular licence have submitted cash bids specifying an identical

amount which is higher than the amount of any other cash bid submitted in respect of the licence, then

(unless they propose to exercise their power under subsection (3) in relation to the licence) the

Commission shall invite those applicants to submit further cash bids in respect of that licence; and, in

relation to any person who has submitted a further cash bid in pursuance of this subsection, any reference

in this Part to his cash bid is a reference to that further bid.

(3)The Commission may disregard the requirement imposed by subsection (1) and award the licence to an

applicant who has not submitted the highest bid if it appears to them that there are exceptional

circumstances which make it appropriate for them to award the licence to that applicant.

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (3), the Commission may regard the following

circumstances as exceptional circumstances which make it appropriate to award the licence to an applicant

who has not submitted the highest bid, namely where it appears to the Commission—

(a)that the quality of the service proposed by such an applicant is exceptionally high; and

(b)that the quality of that proposed service is substantially higher than the quality of the service proposed—

(i)by the applicant who has submitted the highest bid, or

(ii)in a case falling within subsection (2), by each of the applicants who have submitted equal highest bids;

and where it appears to the Commission, in the context of the licence, that any circumstances are to be

regarded as exceptional circumstances for the purposes of subsection (3), those circumstances may be so

regarded by them despite the fact that similar circumstances have been so regarded by them in the context

of any other licence or licences.

(5)If it appears to the Commission, in the case of the applicant to whom (apart from this subsection) they

would award the licence in accordance with the preceding provisions of this section, that there are grounds

for suspecting that any relevant source of funds is such that it would not be in the public interest for the

licence to be awarded to him—

(a)they shall refer his application to the Secretary of State, together with—

(i)a copy of all documents submitted to them by the applicant, and

(ii)a summary of their deliberations on the application; and

(b)they shall not award the licence to him unless the Secretary of State has given his approval.

(6)On such a reference the Secretary of State may only refuse to give his approval to the licence being

awarded to the applicant in question if he is satisfied that any relevant source of funds is such that it would

not be in the public interest for the licence to be so awarded.

(7)In subsections (5) and (6) “relevant source of funds”, in relation to an applicant, means any source of

funds to which he might (directly or indirectly) have recourse for the purpose of—

(a)paying any amounts payable by him by virtue of section 19(1), or

(b)otherwise financing the provision of his proposed service.

(8)In a case where any requirement such as is mentioned in section 5(1)(b) operates to preclude the

Commission from awarding a licence to the applicant to whom (apart from any such requirement) they

would have awarded it in accordance with the preceding provisions of this section, they shall award the

licence in accordance with rules made by them for regulating the awarding of licences in such cases; and

any such rules may provide for the awarding of licences by reference to orders of preference notified to the

Commission by applicants at the time of making their applications.

(9)Any such rules shall be published by the Commission in such manner as they consider appropriate, but

shall not come into force unless they have been approved by the Secretary of State.

(10)Where the Commission are, by virtue of subsection (5), precluded from awarding the licence to an

applicant, the preceding provisions of this section shall (subject to subsection (14)) have effect as if that

person had not made an application for the licence.

(11)Where the Commission have awarded a Channel 3 licence to any person in accordance with this

section, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after awarding the licence—

(a)publish the matters specified in subsection (12) in such manner as they consider appropriate; and

(b)grant the licence to that person.

(12)The matters referred to in subsection (11)(a) are—

(a)the name of the person to whom the licence has been awarded and the amount of his cash bid;

(b)the name of every other applicant in whose case it appeared to the Commission that his proposed

service would comply with the requirements specified in section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be);

(c)where the licence has, by virtue of subsection (3) above, been awarded to an applicant who has not

submitted the highest cash bid, the Commission’s reasons for the licence having been so awarded; and

(d)such other information as the Commission consider appropriate.

(13)In a case where the licence has been awarded to any person by virtue of the operation of this section,

in accordance with any provision of this Part, on the revocation of an earlier grant of the licence, subsection

(12) shall have effect as if—

(a)paragraph (b) were omitted; and

(b)the matters specified in that subsection included an indication of the circumstances in which the licence

has been awarded to that person.

(14)Subsections (1) to (9) shall not have effect as mentioned in subsection (10) if the Commission decide

that it would be desirable to publish a fresh notice under section 15(1) in respect of the grant of the licence;

and similarly, where any of the following provisions of this Part provides, in connection with the revocation

of a licence, for this section to have effect as if the former holder of the licence had not made an application

for it, this section shall not so have effect if the Commission decide that it would be desirable to publish a

further notice under this Part in respect of the grant of a further licence to provide the service in question.

18Failure to begin providing licensed service and financial penalties on revocation of licence

(1)If at any time after a Channel 3 licence has been granted to any person but before the licence has come

into force—

(a)that person indicates to the Commission that he does not intend to provide the service in question, or

(b)the Commission for any other reason have reasonable grounds for believing that that person will not

provide that service once the licence has come into force,

then, subject to subsection (2)—

(i)the Commission shall serve on him a notice revoking the licence as from the time the notice is served on

him, and

(ii)section 17 shall (subject to section 17(14)) have effect as if he had not made an application for the

licence.

(2)Subsection (1) shall not apply in the case of any person by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection

unless the Commission have served on him a notice stating their grounds for believing that he will not

provide the service in question once his licence has come into force; and they shall not serve such a notice

on him unless they have given him a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the

matters complained of.

(3)Where the Commission revoke a Channel 3 licence under this section or under any other provision of

this Part, they shall serve on the licence holder a notice requiring him to pay to them, within a specified

period, a financial penalty of the prescribed amount.

(4)In subsection (3) “the prescribed amount” means—

(a)where—

(i)the licence is revoked under this section, or

(ii)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period for which the licence is

in force has not yet ended,

7 per cent. of the amount which the Commission estimate would have been the qualifying revenue for that

accounting period (as determined in accordance with section 19(2) to (6)); and

(b)in any other case, 7 per cent. of the qualifying revenue for the last complete accounting period of the

licence holder so falling (as so determined).

(5)Any financial penalty payable by any body by virtue of subsection (3) shall, in addition to being

recoverable from that body as provided by section 68(5), be recoverable by the Commission as a debt due

to them from any person who controls that body.

19Additional payments to be made in respect of Channel 3 licences

(1)A Channel 3 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to pay to the Commission (in

addition to any fees required to be so paid by virtue of section 4(1)(b))—

(a)in respect of the first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is in force, the

amount specified in his cash bid;

(b)in respect of each subsequent year falling wholly or partly within that period, the amount so specified as

increased by the appropriate percentage; and

(c)in respect of each accounting period of his falling within the period referred to in paragraph (a), an

amount representing such percentage of the qualifying revenue for that accounting period as was specified

in relation to the licence under section 15(1)(d)(ii).

(2)For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the qualifying revenue for any accounting period of the licence

holder shall (subject to subsection (6)) consist of all payments received or to be received by him or by any

connected person—

(a)in consideration of the inclusion in the licensed service in that period of advertisements or other

programmes, or

(b)in respect of charges made in that period for the reception of programmes included in that service.

(3)If, in connection with the inclusion of any advertisements or other programmes whose inclusion is paid

for by payments falling within subsection (2)(a), any payments are made to the licence holder or any

connected person to meet any payments payable by the licence holder by virtue of subsection (1)(c), those

payments shall be regarded as made in consideration of the inclusion of the programmes in question.

(4)In the case of an advertisement included under arrangements made between—

(a)the licence holder or any connected person, and

(b)a person acting as an advertising agent,

the amount of any receipt by the licence holder or any connected person that represents a payment by the

advertiser from which the advertising agent has deducted any amount by way of commission shall, except in

a case falling within subsection (5), be the amount of the payment by the advertiser after the deduction of

the commission.

(5)If the amount deducted by way of commission as mentioned in subsection (4) exceeds 15 per cent. of

the payment by the advertiser, the amount of the receipt in question shall be taken to be the amount of the

payment less 15 per cent.

(6)If, in any accounting period of the licence holder, the licence holder or any connected person derives, in

relation to any programme to be included in the licensed service, any financial benefit (whether direct or

indirect) from payments made by any person, by way of sponsorship, for the purpose of defraying or

contributing towards costs incurred or to be incurred in connection with that programme, the qualifying

revenue for that accounting period shall be taken for the purposes of subsection (1)(c) to include the

amount of the financial benefit so derived by the licence holder or the connected person, as the case may

be.

(7)A Channel 3 licence may include conditions—

(a)enabling the Commission to estimate before the beginning of an accounting period the amount due for

that period by virtue of subsection (1)(c); and

(b)requiring the licence holder to pay the estimated amount by monthly instalments throughout that period.

(8)Such a licence may in particular include conditions—

(a)authorising the Commission to revise any estimate on one or more occasions, and to adjust the

instalments payable by the licence holder to take account of the revised estimate;

(b)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(9)Where—

(a)the first complete accounting period of the licence holder falling within the period referred to in

subsection (1)(a) (“the licence period”) does not begin at the same time as that period, or

(b)the last complete accounting period of his falling within the licence period does not end at the same time

as that period,

any reference in subsection (1)(c) to an accounting period of his shall include a reference to such part of the

accounting period preceding that first complete accounting period, or (as the case may be) following that last

complete accounting period, as falls within the licence period; and other references to accounting periods in

this Part shall be construed accordingly.

(10)In this Part “the appropriate percentage”, in relation to any year (“the relevant year”), means the

percentage which corresponds to the percentage increase between—

(a)the retail prices index for the month of November in the year preceding the first complete calendar year

falling within the period for which the licence in question is in force; and

(b)the retail prices index for the month of November in the year preceding the relevant year;

and for this purpose “the retail prices index” means the general index of prices (for all items) published by

the Central Statistical Office of the Chancellor of the Exchequer.

20Duration and renewal of Channel 3 licences

(1)A Channel 3 licence shall (subject to the provisions of this Part) continue in force for a period of ten

years, and may (subject to the following provisions of this section) be renewed on one or more occasions

for a period of ten years beginning with the date of renewal.

(2)An application for the renewal of a Channel 3 licence under subsection (1) may be made by the licence

holder not earlier than four years before the date on which it would otherwise cease to be in force and not

later than the relevant date.

(3)Where any such application is made before the relevant date, the Commission may postpone the

consideration of it by them for as long as they think appropriate having regard to subsection (8).

(4)Where an application for the renewal of a Channel 3 licence has been duly made to the Commission,

they may only (subject to subsection (5)) refuse the application if—

(a)they are not satisfied that the applicant would, if his licence were renewed, provide a service which

complied—

(i)with the conditions included in the licence in pursuance of subsection (1) of section 33 (whether as

originally imposed or as varied under subsection (3) of that section), and

(ii)with the requirements specified in section 16(2) or (3) (as the case may be); or

(b)they propose to grant a fresh Channel 3 licence for the provision of a service which would differ from that

provided by the applicant under his licence as respects either—

(i)the area for which it would be provided, or

(ii)the times of the day or days of the week between or on which it would be provided,

or both.

(5)Section 17(5) to (7) shall apply in relation to an applicant for the renewal of a Channel 3 licence as those

provisions apply in relation to such an applicant as is mentioned in section 17(5), but as if any reference to

the awarding of such a licence to the applicant were a reference to the renewal of the applicant’s licence

under this section.

(6)On the grant of any such application the Commission—

(a)shall determine an amount which is to be payable to the Commission by the applicant in respect of the

first complete calendar year falling within the period for which the licence is to be renewed; and

(b)may specify a different percentage from that specified under section 15(1)(d)(ii) as the percentage of

qualifying revenue for each accounting period of his that will be payable by the applicant in pursuance of

section 19(1)(c) during the period for which the licence is to be renewed.

(7)The amount determined by the Commission under subsection (6)(a) in connection with the renewal of a

licence shall be such amount as would, in their opinion, be payable to them by virtue of section 19(1)(a) if

they were granting a fresh licence to provide the Channel 3 service in question.

(8)Where the Commission have granted a person’s application under this section they shall formally renew

his licence not later than the relevant date or, if that is not reasonably practicable, as soon after that date as

is reasonably practicable; and they shall not so renew his licence unless they have notified him of—

(a)the amount determined by them under subsection (6)(a), and

(b)any percentage specified by them under subsection (6)(b),

and he has, within such period as is specified in that notification, notified them that he consents to the licence

being renewed on those terms.

(9)Where a Channel 3 licence has been renewed under this section—

(a)any conditions included in it in pursuance of section 19 shall have effect during the period for which the

licence has been renewed—

(i)as if the amount determined by the Commission under subsection (6)(a) above were an amount specified

in a cash bid submitted by the licence holder, and

(ii)subject to any determination made under subsection (6)(b) above;

(b)(subject to paragraph (a)) that section shall have effect in relation to the period for which the licence has

been renewed as it has effect in relation to the period for which a Channel 3 licence is originally in force;

and

(c)the reference in section 42(4) to the end of the period for which a Channel 3 licence is to continue in

force shall, in relation to the licence, be construed as a reference to the end of the period for which it has

been renewed.

(10)In this section “the relevant date”, in relation to a Channel 3 licence, means the date which the

Commission determine to be that by which they would need to publish a notice under section 15(1) if they

were to grant, as from the date on which that licence would expire if not renewed, a fresh licence to provide

the Channel 3 service formerly provided under that licence.

21Restriction on changes in control over Channel 3 licence holder

(1)Where—

(a)any change in the persons having control over—

(i)a body to which a Channel 3 licence has been awarded or transferred in accordance with this Part of this

Act, or

(ii)an associated programme provider,

takes place within the relevant period, and

(b)that change takes place without having been previously approved for the purposes of this section by the

Commission,

then (subject to subsection (4)) the Commission may, if the licence has not yet been granted, refuse to grant

it to the body referred to in paragraph (a)(i) above or, if it has already been granted, serve on that body a

notice revoking it.

(2)In subsection (1)—

• “associated programme provider”, in relation to such a body as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) of that subsection,

means any body which is connected with that body and appears to the Commission to be, or to be likely to be,

involved to any extent in the provision of programmes for inclusion in the licensed service; and

• “the relevant period”, in relation to a Channel 3 licence, means the period beginning with the date of the award of

the licence and ending on the first anniversary of the date of its coming into force;

and paragraph 3 in Part I of Schedule 2 to this Act shall have effect for the purposes of this subsection as if

a body to which a Channel 3 licence has been awarded but not yet granted were the holder of such a licence.

(3)The Commission shall refuse to approve for the purposes of this section such a change as is mentioned

in subsection (1)(a)—

(a)if it appears to them that the change would be prejudicial to the provision under the licence, by the body

referred to in subsection (1)(a)(i), of a service which accords with the proposals submitted under section

15(3)(b) by that body (or, as the case may be, by the person to whom the licence was originally awarded),

or

(b)it appears to them that the change would be prejudicial to the provision of Channel 3 as such a

nationwide system of services as is mentioned in section 14(1);

and the Commission may refuse so to approve any such change if, in any circumstances not falling within

paragraph (a) or (b) above, they consider it appropriate to do so.

(4)The Commission shall not under subsection (1) refuse to grant a licence to, or serve a notice on, any

body unless they have given it a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the

matters complained of.

(5)Where under subsection (1) the Commission refuse to grant a licence to any body, section 17 shall

(subject to section 17(14)) have effect as if that body had not made an application for the licence; and,

where under that subsection they serve on any body a notice revoking its licence, subsections (6) and (7)

of section 42 shall apply in relation to that notice as they apply in relation to a notice served under

subsection (3) of that section.

22Temporary provision of regional Channel 3 service for additional area

(1)Where it appears to the Commission—

(a)that (whether as a result of the revocation of an existing regional Channel 3 licence or for any other

reason) there will be, in the case of a particular area determined under section 14(2), a temporary lack of

any regional Channel 3 service licensed to be provided for that area, but

(b)that it would be reasonably practicable for the holder of a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service

for any other such area to provide his licensed service for the area referred to in paragraph (a) as well,

the Commission may invite the holder of that licence temporarily to provide his licensed service for that

additional area.

(2)If the holder of that licence agrees so to provide his licensed service, the Commission shall authorise the

provision of that service for the additional area in question, during such period as they may determine, by

means of a variation of the licence to that effect.

Channel 4

23The Channel Four Television Corporation

(1)There shall be a corporation to be called the Channel Four Television Corporation (in this Part referred

to as “the Corporation”).

(2)The Corporation shall consist of—

(a)a chairman and a deputy chairman appointed by the Commission; and

(b)such number of other members, not being less than eleven nor more than thirteen, as the Commission

may from time to time determine.

(3)The other members referred to in subsection (2)(b) shall consist of—

(a)persons appointed by the Commission; and

(b)ex-officio members of the Corporation;

and the total number of members appointed by the Commission under subsection (2)(a) and paragraph (a)

above shall exceed the number of ex-officio members.

(4)Any appointment made by the Commission under subsection (2)(a) or (3)(a) shall require the approval of

the Secretary of State.

(5)For the purposes of subsection (3) the following persons shall be ex-officio members of the Corporation,

namely—

(a)the chief executive of the Corporation; and

(b)such other employees of the Corporation as may for the time being be nominated by the chief executive

and the chairman of the Corporation acting jointly.

(6)Schedule 3 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Corporation.

24Channel 4 to be provided by Corporation as licensed service

(1)The function of the Corporation shall be to secure the continued provision (subject to and in accordance

with the provisions of this Part) of the television broadcasting service known as Channel 4.

(2)All the shares in the body corporate referred to in section 12(2) of the 1981 Act (activities to be carried

on by subsidiary of Independent Broadcasting Authority) shall vest in the Corporation on 1st January 1993.

(3)Channel 4 shall be provided by the Corporation under a licence granted to them by the Commission, and

shall be so provided for so much of England, Scotland and Northern Ireland as may from time to time be

reasonably practicable.

(4)The licence to be granted to the Corporation by the Commission in pursuance of subsection (3) shall

continue in force for a period of ten years beginning with 1st January 1993, and may be renewed by the

Commission on one or more occasions for a period of ten years beginning with the date of renewal.

25Conditions to be included in Channel 4 licence

(1)The licence granted to the Corporation in pursuance of section 24(3) shall include such conditions as

appear to the Commission to be appropriate for securing not only that Channel 4 complies with the

requirements specified in subsection (2) but also—

(a)that Channel 4 programmes contain a suitable proportion of matter calculated to appeal to tastes and

interests not generally catered for by Channel 3, and

(b)that innovation and experiment in the form and content of those programmes are encouraged,

and generally that Channel 4 is given a distinctive character of its own.

(2)The requirements referred to in subsection (1) are—

(a)that Channel 4 is provided as a public service for disseminating information, education and

entertainment;

(b)that Channel 4 programmes maintain—

(i)a high general standard in all respects (and, in particular, in respect of their content and quality), and

(ii)a wide range in their subject matter, having regard both to the programmes as a whole and also to the

days of the week on which, and the times of the day at which, the programmes are broadcast;

(c)(without prejudice to so much of paragraph (a) as relates to the dissemination of education) that a

suitable proportion of Channel 4 programmes are of an educational nature;

(d)that a sufficient amount of time is given in Channel 4 programmes to news programmes and current

affairs programmes which are of high quality;

(e)that a proper proportion of the matter included in Channel 4 programmes is of European origin; and

(f)that in each year not less than the prescribed percentage of the total amount of time allocated to the

broadcasting of qualifying programmes on Channel 4 is allocated to the broadcasting of a range and

diversity of independent productions.

(3)In applying subsection (2)(e) the Commission shall have regard to such of the international obligations of

the United Kingdom as the Secretary of State may notify to them for the purposes of this subsection.

(4)In subsection (2)(f)—

(a)“qualifying programmes” and “independent productions” have the same meaning as in section 16(2)(h),

and “the prescribed percentage” means the percentage for the time being specified in section 16(2)(h); and

(b)the reference to a range of independent productions is a reference to a range of such productions in

terms of cost of acquisition as well as in terms of the types of programme involved.

(5)The licence referred to in subsection (1) shall also include conditions requiring the Corporation not to be

involved in the making of programmes to be broadcast on Channel 4 except to such extent as the

Commission may allow.

(6)In this section “programme” does not include an advertisement.

26Revenue deficits of Corporation to be funded by Channel 3 licensees

(1)The Commission shall, before the beginning of the year 1993 and each subsequent year—

(a)estimate the amount of the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for that year;

(b)estimate the amount of the total television revenues for that year; and

(c)estimate the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for that year;

and the Commission may, on one or more occasions, revise any estimate made by them under this

subsection.

(2)For the purposes of this section—

(a)the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for any year shall be 14 per cent. of the total television

revenues for that year; and

(b)“total television revenues” means, in relation to any year, the aggregate of the qualifying revenues for

that year of the following, namely—

(i)all holders of Channel 3 or Channel 5 licences;

(ii)the Welsh Authority; and

(iii)the Corporation itself.

(3)If, in the case of any year, the aggregate of the following amounts, namely—

(a)the amount of the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for that year as estimated by the Commission under

subsection (1), and

(b)any amount which, at the beginning of that year, is for the time being standing to the credit of any such

reserve fund as is mentioned in section 27(3),

is less than the amount of the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for that year as estimated by the

Commission under subsection (1), then (subject to subsection (4)) the amount of the difference shall be

raised by the Commission by means of a levy imposed on all persons who are for the time being holders of

Channel 3 licences.

(4)The aggregate amount payable by virtue of any levy under subsection (3) shall not exceed 2 per cent. of

the amount estimated by the Commission for the year in question under subsection (1)(b); and the amount

to be paid by each of the persons subject to the levy shall be such proportion of that aggregate amount as

is determined by the Commission in relation to him (and different proportions may be so determined in

relation to different persons).

(5)Every Channel 3 licence shall include conditions—

(a)requiring the holder of the licence to pay to the Commission, by monthly instalments, any amount which

he is liable to pay by virtue of subsections (3) and (4);

(b)authorising the Commission to adjust the instalments payable by the holder of the licence to take

account of any revised estimate made by them under subsection (1); and

(c)providing for the adjustment of any overpayment or underpayment.

(6)Any amount received by the Commission by virtue of subsection (5)(a) shall be transmitted by them to

the Corporation.

(7)Where, in respect of any year—

(a)the Commission have imposed a levy under subsection (3), and

(b)the aggregate amount transmitted by them to the Corporation under subsection (6) exceeds the relevant

amount,

the Commission shall notify the Corporation of that fact; and the Corporation shall, as soon as reasonably

practicable after receiving such a notification, repay to the Commission the amount of that excess.

(8)In subsection (7) “the relevant amount” means the amount by which the aggregate of the following

amounts, namely—

(a)the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for the year in question, and

(b)any such amount as is mentioned in subsection (3)(b),

is less than the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for that year.

(9)Section 19(2) to (6) shall have effect, with any necessary modifications, for the purpose of enabling the

Commission to estimate or determine a person’s qualifying revenue for any year for the purposes of this

section.

(10)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (2) or (4) above by substituting a different

percentage for the percentage for the time being specified there; but no such order may be made before

the end of the year 1997.

(11)An order shall not be made under subsection (10) unless a draft of it has been laid before and

approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

27Application of excess revenues of Corporation

(1)Where the qualifying revenue of the Corporation for any year exceeds the Corporation’s prescribed

minimum income for that year, the Corporation shall—

(a)pay one half of the excess to the Commission; and

(b)apply the other half in accordance with subsection (3).

(2)Where the Commission receive any amount under subsection (1)(a) in respect of any year, they shall

distribute that amount (“the relevant amount”) between the holders of Channel 3 licences in such a way that

each of them receives such proportion of the relevant amount as corresponds to the proportion of the

aggregate amount referred to in subsection (4) of section 26 which he would, in the opinion of the

Commission, have been required to pay if a levy had been imposed for that year under subsection (3) of

that section.

(3)Where subsection (1)(b) has effect in relation to any amount—

(a)half of that amount shall be carried by the Corporation to the credit of a reserve fund established by

them under this subsection, and

(b)the other half may be applied by the Corporation towards meeting current expenditure incurred by them

in connection with the provision of Channel 4, but to the extent that it is not so applied shall be carried to

the credit of that fund;

and (subject to the following provisions of this section) the management and application of that fund shall be

as the Corporation may determine.

(4)Subject to subsection (5), no part of that fund shall be applied otherwise than for the purposes of

Channel 4; and no direction may be given by the Secretary of State under that subsection with respect to

the application of any amount for the time being standing to the credit of that fund which has been taken

into account by the Commission for the purposes of section 26(3)(b) or (8)(b).

(5)The Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, give to the Corporation such directions as

he thinks fit with respect to the management and application of that fund (including directions requiring the

whole or part of it to be paid into the Consolidated Fund); and the Corporation shall comply with any such

directions.

(6)In subsection (1) above the reference to the Corporation’s prescribed minimum income for any year shall

be construed in accordance with section 26(2); and subsections (2) to (6) of section 19 shall have effect for

determining the Corporation’s qualifying revenue for any year for the purposes of subsection (1) above as

they have effect for determining a person’s qualifying revenue for any accounting period of his for the

purposes of subsection (1)(c) of that section.

Channel 5

28Channel 5

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure the provision of a television broadcasting service for

any such minimum area of the United Kingdom as may be determined by them in accordance with

subsection (2); and any such service shall be known as Channel 5.

(2)In determining the minimum area of the United Kingdom for which Channel 5 is to be provided the

Commission shall have regard to the following consideration, namely that the service should, so far as is

reasonably practicable, make the most effective use of the frequencies on which it is to be provided.

(3)If the Commission so determine, Channel 5 shall be provided under a particular licence only between

such times of the day or on such days of the week (or both) as they may determine.

(4)Where the Commission have granted a licence to provide Channel 5, they may, if it appears to them to

be appropriate to do so in view of any lack of facilities available for transmitting the service, dispense with

any requirement to provide the service for such part of the area referred to in subsection (2) as they may

determine; and any such dispensation shall have effect for such period as they may determine.

29Application to Channel 5 of provisions relating to Channel 3

(1)Subject to subsections (2) and (3), sections 15 to 21 shall apply in relation to a Channel 5 licence as

they apply in relation to a regional Channel 3 licence.

(2)In its application in relation to a Channel 5 licence—

(a)section 15(1)(b)(i) shall be read as referring to any such minimum area of the United Kingdom as is

determined by the Commission in accordance with section 28(2); and

(b)section 16(2) shall (except where subsection (3) below applies) have effect with the omission of

paragraphs (c) and (d).

(3)Where the Commission make a determination under section 28(3), section 16(2) shall, in its application

in relation to each Channel 5 licence, have effect to such extent as they may determine to be appropriate

having regard to the nature of the service to be provided under that licence.

30Initial Channel 5 licensee required to retune equipment susceptible to interference

(1)A Channel 5 licence which is in force at the commencement of the provision of Channel 5 shall include

conditions—

(a)requiring the holder of the licence to make arrangements for any relevant equipment to be retuned or

otherwise modified—

(i)at the request of the person by whom the equipment is kept (being a request made before such date as

is specified in the conditions), and

(ii)without charge to that person,

so far as is necessary to prevent the equipment from suffering interference caused by the transmission of

Channel 5;

(b)requiring all work falling to be carried out under the arrangements—

(i)to be carried out in a proper manner, and

(ii)to be completed within such period as is specified in the conditions; and

(c)enabling the Commission to determine whether work carried out under the arrangements is carried out in

a proper manner.

(2)Any such Channel 5 licence shall also include conditions requiring the holder of the licence to publicise,

in such manner as may be approved by the Commission, information with respect to—

(a)the likelihood of different kinds of equipment suffering interference caused by the transmission of

Channel 5;

(b)the arrangements which the holder of the licence is required to make by virtue of conditions imposed in

pursuance of subsection (1); and

(c)the kinds of equipment in relation to which those arrangements are to be so made.

(3)The holder of a Channel 5 licence shall not be required, by virtue of conditions imposed in pursuance of

subsection (1), to make any such arrangements as are mentioned in that subsection in relation to any

relevant equipment—

(a)unless the equipment—

(i)is, on the date of the making of such a request as is referred to in paragraph (a)(i) of that subsection, kept

by the person in question wholly or mainly for domestic purposes, and

(ii)was so kept by that person on the commencement date (if that date occurred before the date mentioned

in sub-paragraph (i) above); or

(b)if the equipment would not be liable to suffer interference caused by the transmission of Channel 5 but

for the installation at the place where the equipment is kept of any apparatus for enabling that service to be

received there;

and, where any relevant equipment has been retuned or otherwise modified in accordance with any such

conditions, the holder of such a licence shall not be required by virtue of any such conditions to make

arrangements on any subsequent occasion for the retuning or other modification of that equipment.

(4)Any dispute as to when the commencement date occurred in the case of any relevant equipment shall

be determined by the Commission.

(5)Where—

(a)in accordance with section 28(3), more than one Channel 5 licence is in force at the same time, and

(b)each of the licences includes such conditions as are mentioned in subsections (1) and (2),

the holders of the licences shall each comply with those conditions to such extent as the Commission may

determine in relation to him.

(6)Where the holder of a Channel 5 licence is required, by virtue of conditions imposed in pursuance of

subsection (1), to make any such arrangements as are mentioned in that subsection in relation to any

relevant equipment, those conditions shall be taken as requiring him in addition to make arrangements for

any television set connected to that equipment to be retuned—

(a)at the request of the person by whom the equipment is kept, and

(b)without charge to that person,

so far as is necessary to enable it to be used in conjunction with the equipment (as retuned or otherwise

modified); and subsections (1)(b) and (c) and (2)(b) shall have effect in relation to those arrangements as

they have effect in relation to any such arrangements as are mentioned in subsection (1)(a).

(7)In this section—

• “the commencement date”, in relation to any relevant equipment, means the date when Channel 5 began to be

provided for reception in an area which includes the place where the equipment is kept on the date of the making

of such a request as is referred to in subsection (1)(a)(i); and

• “relevant equipment” means any equipment which is capable of transmitting self-generated electromagnetic signals

for reception by a television set connected to it and which is liable, if used without being retuned or otherwise

modified, to suffer interference caused by the transmission of Channel 5.

Provision of news programmes

31Provision of news on Channels 3 and 5

(1)A Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder—

(a)to broadcast in the licensed service news programmes of high quality dealing with national and

international matters; and

(b)to broadcast such programmes in that service at intervals throughout the period for which the service is

provided, and in particular (except in the case of a national Channel 3 licence) at peak viewing times.

(2)A regional Channel 3 licence shall, in addition, include conditions requiring the news programmes

broadcast by the licence holder in compliance with conditions imposed in pursuance of subsection (1) to be

programmes provided by a nominated news provider which are—

(a)presented live, and

(b)broadcast simultaneously with the broadcasts of news programmes provided by the same nominated

news provider which are made by other holders of regional Channel 3 licences in compliance with

conditions so imposed.

(3)In subsection (2) “nominated news provider” means a body corporate for the time being nominated for

the purposes of that subsection under section 32.

32Nomination of bodies to provide news for regional Channel 3 services

(1)With a view to enabling them to nominate bodies corporate as nominated news providers for the

purposes of section 31(2), the Commission shall invite bodies corporate appearing to them to be qualified

for nomination to make applications to be so nominated; and any such invitations shall be issued at a time

that is, in their opinion, appropriate for securing that at least one such body is so nominated by the time the

first notice is published by them under section 15(1).

(2)Where a body corporate—

(a)applies to the Commission (whether in pursuance of any such invitation or not) to be nominated under

this section as a nominated news provider, and

(b)appears to the Commission to be qualified for nomination,

the Commission shall so nominate that body unless they are satisfied that to do so would be likely, in view

of the number of bodies already so nominated, to be prejudicial to the provision of high quality news

programmes for broadcasting in regional Channel 3 services (taken as a whole).

(3)Subject to subsections (4) and (5), any nomination made by the Commission under this section shall

remain in force for a period of ten years, and at the end of that period may be renewed by the Commission

for a further period of ten years.

(4)Where the Commission have refused to nominate a body corporate under this section on the ground that

they are satisfied as mentioned in subsection (2), the Commission shall from time to time thereafter, at

such intervals as they may determine, review the performance as nominated news providers of all of the

bodies for the time being nominated under this section; and if on any such review they are satisfied, in the

case of such body so nominated as they may determine, that another body corporate which—

(a)is not a nominated news provider, but

(b)appears to them to be qualified for nomination,

would offer a better service than the first-mentioned body as respects the provision of high quality news

programmes for broadcasting in regional Channel 3 services, they shall (subject to subsection (6)) by notice

terminate that body’s nomination, and shall nominate the other body under this section in its place.

(5)If at any time the Commission—

(a)are for any reason dissatisfied in the case of any nominated news provider with the performance of that

body as a nominated news provider, and

(b)are satisfied that to terminate that body’s nomination would not be prejudicial to the provision of high

quality news programmes for broadcasting in regional Channel 3 services (taken as a whole),

they shall (subject to subsection (6)) by notice terminate that body’s nomination.

(6)The Commission shall not terminate a body’s nomination under subsection (4) unless they have given

the body a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the proposed termination of its

nomination; and they shall not terminate a body’s nomination under subsection (5) unless they have given

the body a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(7)Before nominating, or terminating the nomination of, any body under this section the Commission shall

consult every person who is the holder of a licence to provide a regional Channel 3 service.

(8)Any instrument by which a body is nominated under this section shall include conditions—

(a)imposing limits on the extent to which persons of any specified class or description may be participants

in the nominated news provider;

(b)requiring that body to provide the Commission with such information as they may reasonably require for

the purpose of determining whether any of those limits has been exceeded; and

(c)enabling the Commission to terminate that body’s nomination if satisfied that any of those limits has

been exceeded;

and any such instrument may provide for any of those limits to apply only after the expiry of a specified period.

(9)The limits imposed in pursuance of subsection (8) shall secure—

(a)that no person is a participant with more than a 20 per cent. interest in the nominated news provider;

and

(b)that any participants in the nominated news provider who are holders of licences to provide regional

Channel 3 services, when taken together—

(i)hold or are beneficially entitled to less than 50 per cent. of the shares in that body; and

(ii)possess less than 50 per cent. of the voting power in it.

(10)Any limit imposed in accordance with subsection (9)(a) shall have effect in relation to a particular

participant as if he and every person connected with him were one person; and for this purpose the

following persons shall be treated as connected with a particular participant, namely—

(a)a person who controls the participant;

(b)an associate of the participant or of a person falling within paragraph (a); and

(c)a body which is controlled by the participant or by any associate of the participant.

(11)Subject to the provisions of subsections (9) and (10), the limits imposed in pursuance of subsection (8)

shall be such as the Commission may determine.

(12)A body corporate shall be disqualified for being nominated under this section if, by virtue of any

provision in Part II of Schedule 2 to this Act, it would be a disqualified person in relation to any description

of licence granted by the Commission; and any reference in this section to a body corporate appearing to

the Commission to be qualified for nomination is a reference to a body corporate appearing to them to be

both—

(a)effectively equipped and adequately financed to provide high quality news programmes for broadcasting

in regional Channel 3 services; and

(b)not disqualified for being nominated under this section by virtue of this subsection.

(13)In this section—

(a)references to a nominated news provider are references to a body corporate for the time being

nominated under this section; and

(b)references to nomination under this section are references to nomination under this section for the

purposes of section 31(2);

and subsections (8) to (10) shall be construed in accordance with Part I of Schedule 2 to this Act.

Miscellaneous provisions relating to Channels 3, 4 and 5

33Conditions requiring holder of Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence to deliver promised service

(1)Any Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall include such conditions as appear to the Commission to be

appropriate for securing—

(a)that the service provided under the licence accords with the proposals submitted by the licence holder

under subsection (3)(b) of section 15; and

(b)the implementation of the proposals submitted by him under subsection (3)(c) and (d), or (as the case

may) subsection (3)(c) to (e), of that section.

(2)In subsection (1) the reference to section 15 is, in relation to a Channel 5 licence, a reference to that

section as applied by section 29.

(3)Any conditions imposed in pursuance of subsection (1) may be varied by the Commission with the

consent of the licence holder (and section 3(4)(b) shall accordingly not apply to any such variation).

34Schools programmes

(1)The Commission shall do all that they can to secure that a suitable proportion of the programmes which

are included in Channel 3 services and Channels 4 and 5 (taken as a whole) are schools programmes.

(2)Accordingly, any Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 or 5 may include—

(a)conditions requiring the licence holder to produce, or finance the production of, schools programmes;

(b)conditions requiring the licence holder to acquire schools programmes provided by other persons;

(c)conditions requiring the licence holder to ensure that schools programmes included in the licensed

service—

(i)are of high quality, and

(ii)are suitable to meet the needs of schools in the area or areas in the United Kingdom for which the

service is provided;

(d)conditions specifying the minimum number of hours in term time or within normal school hours that are

to be allocated to the broadcasting of schools programmes in the licensed service;

(e)conditions requiring the licence holder to provide such material for use in connection with the schools

programmes broadcast by him as may be necessary to secure that effective use is made of those

programmes in schools; and

(f)conditions requiring the licence holder from time to time to consult such bodies or other persons who are

concerned with, or have an interest in, schools or the production of schools programmes as the

Commission think fit.

(3)In this section “schools programmes” means programmes which are intended for use in schools.

35Subtitling for the deaf

(1)A Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall include—

(a)conditions—

(i)specifying the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of this section, and

(ii)requiring programmes with subtitling to be broadcast in the licensed service during not less than that

number of hours in each week; and

(b)conditions requiring the holder of the licence to attain such technical standards relating to the provision

of subtitling as are specified in the conditions.

(2)Subject to subsections (3) and (4), the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of

this section is—

(a)in relation to Channel 3 services—

(i)for the year which includes the commencement of this section, such number of hours in a week as the

Commission shall determine in order to achieve an increase of at least ten per cent. over the average

number of hours in a week during which programmes with subtitling were, during the year immediately

preceding that year, broadcast on ITV (as defined by section 10(2) of the 1981 Act); and

(ii)for each successive year, such number of hours in a week as the Commission shall determine, being a

number greater than that for the previous year; and

(b)in relation to Channel 5—

(i)for the year which includes the commencement of the provision of Channel 5, such number of hours in a

week as the Commission shall determine in order to secure that the proportion of the programmes

broadcast on Channel 5 in a week which is represented by programmes with subtitling is the same as that

achieved in relation to Channel 3 services by virtue of paragraph (a)(i); and

(ii)for each successive year, such number of hours in a week as the Commission shall determine, being a

number greater than that for the previous year.

(3)The Commission shall make such determinations under subsection (2) as are appropriate to secure that,

subject to subsection (4), the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of this section

represents—

(a)in the case of Channel 3 services—

(i)for the year 1998, 50 per cent. of the average number of hours in a week during which programmes

were, during the year 1997, broadcast on Channel 3; and

(ii)for the year 1999 and each successive year, the greatest number of hours in a week that appears to the

Commission to be reasonably practicable; and

(b)in the case of Channel 5—

(i)for the year which includes the fifth anniversary of the date of the commencement of the provision of

Channel 5, 50 per cent. of the average number of hours in a week during which programmes were, during

the year preceding that year, broadcast on Channel 5; and

(ii)for the year following that year and each successive year, the greatest number of hours in a week that

appears to the Commission to be reasonably practicable.

(4)In the case of—

(a)a Channel 3 service provided as mentioned in section 14(4) or (5), or

(b)a Channel 5 service provided as mentioned in section 28(3),

the relevant minimum number of hours in a week for the purposes of this section shall for any year be such

number of hours in a week as the Commission shall determine, being such proportion of the number of hours

in a week determined by the Commission for that year under subsection (2)(a) or (b) (as the case may be)

as appears to them to be appropriate.

(5)As soon as the Commission have made any determination under this section (other than under

subsection (2)(a)(i) or (b)(i))—

(a)they shall notify the holder of every licence to which the determination relates of the determination; and

(b)every such licence shall have effect as if for the number for the time being specified in the conditions

included in the licence in pursuance of subsection (1)(a)(i) there were substituted the new number

determined by the Commission.

(6)Where any week falls—

(a)partly within one year to which subsection (2)(a) or (b) applies, and

(b)partly within another such year,

that week shall be treated for the purposes of this section as falling wholly within the earlier of those years.

(7)The holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence shall not impose charges for providing subtitling in

respect of any programme broadcast in his licensed service.

(8)In this section—

• “on Channel 3” means in Channel 3 services taken as a whole;

• “on Channel 5” means in the television broadcasting service referred to in section 28(1), taken as a whole;

• “subtitling” means subtitling for the deaf, whether provided by means of a teletext service or otherwise.

36Party political broadcasts

(1)Subject to subsection (2), any regional Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 or 5 shall

include—

(a)conditions requiring the licence holder to include party political broadcasts in the licensed service; and

(b)conditions requiring the licence holder to observe such rules with respect to party political broadcasts as

the Commission may determine.

(2)Where any determination under section 28(3) is in force, a licence to provide Channel 5 may (but need

not) include any such conditions as are mentioned in subsection (1)(a) and (b).

(3)Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (b) of subsection (1), the Commission may determine

for the purposes of that subsection—

(a)the political parties on whose behalf party political broadcasts may be made; and

(b)in relation to any political party on whose behalf such broadcasts may be made, the length and

frequency of such broadcasts.

(4)Any rules made by the Commission for the purposes of this section may make different provision for

different cases or circumstances.

37Announcements of programme schedules

(1)Any Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 may include conditions requiring the licence

holder to include in the licensed service such announcements concerning relevant programme schedules

as the Commission may determine.

(2)In this section “relevant programme schedules” means—

(a)in relation to a Channel 3 licence, programme schedules for programmes to be broadcast on Channel 4

and, where any part of the area for which the licensed service is to be provided is in Wales, programme

schedules for programmes to be broadcast on S4C; and

(b)in relation to the licence to provide Channel 4, programme schedules for programmes to be included in

any Channel 3 service.

38Promotion of equal opportunities in relation to employment by licence holder

(1)Any Channel 3 licence or licence to provide Channel 4 or Channel 5 shall include conditions requiring

the licence holder—

(a)to make arrangements for promoting, in relation to employment by him, equality of opportunity between

men and women and between persons of different racial groups; and

(b)to review those arrangements from time to time.

(2)In subsection (1) “racial group” has the same meaning as in the [1976 c. 74.] Race Relations Act 1976.

39Networking arrangements between holders of regional Channel 3 licences

(1)This section has effect with respect to the making of arrangements which—

(a)apply to all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences, and

(b)provide for programmes made, commissioned or acquired by or on behalf of one or more of the holders

of such licences to be available for broadcasting in all regional Channel 3 services,

being arrangements made for the purpose of enabling regional Channel 3 services (taken as a whole) to be

a nationwide system of such services which is able to compete effectively with other television programme

services provided in the United Kingdom; and any such arrangements are referred to in this section as

“networking arrangements”.

(2)Any application for a regional Channel 3 licence shall, in addition to being accompanied by any such

proposals as are mentioned in section 15(3)(b) to (e), be accompanied by the applicant’s proposals for

participating in networking arrangements made under this section; and—

(a)where a person has duly made such an application, the Commission—

(i)shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the closing date for applications for the licence, send

details of his proposals for participating in such arrangements to the Director General of Fair Trading, and

(ii)(without prejudice to the operation of section 16(1)) shall not proceed to consider whether to award him

the licence as mentioned in that provision unless it appears to the Commission that any such proposals are

satisfactory; and

(b)section 33 shall apply to any such proposals as it applies to the proposals submitted by the applicant

under section 15(3)(c) to (e).

(3)The Commission may publish, in such manner as they consider appropriate, general guidance to

applicants for a regional Channel 3 licence as to the kinds of proposals which they would consider

satisfactory for the purposes of subsection (2)(a); but before doing so the Commission—

(a)shall consult the Director General of Fair Trading, and

(b)if he requests them to make any change in the guidance, shall incorporate the change in the guidance.

(4)Each regional Channel 3 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to do all that he can

to secure—

(a)(in the case of a licence granted before the relevant date) that, by that date, networking arrangements

have been made which—

(i)have been entered into by all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences, and

(ii)have been approved by the Commission; and

(b)(in any case) that, so long as he provides his licensed service, there are in force networking

arrangements which have been so entered into and approved (unless there are for the time being in force

any arrangements made by the Commission under subsection (5)).

(5)If—

(a)no such arrangements as are mentioned in subsection (4)(a) are made by the relevant date, or

(b)any such arrangements are so made but cease to be in force at any time before 1st January 1995,

the Commission may themselves draw up such networking arrangements as they consider appropriate; and,

if they do so—

(i)they shall notify all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences of those arrangements, and

(ii)those arrangements shall (subject to subsection (6)) come into force on a date determined by the

Commission;

and each regional Channel 3 licence shall include conditions requiring the licence holder to give effect to any

arrangements made by the Commission under this subsection as for the time being in force.

(6)No arrangements made by the Commission under subsection (5) shall come into force at any time after

31st December 1994.

(7)Where—

(a)any such arrangements have come into force in accordance with subsection (6), but

(b)any networking arrangements are subsequently—

(i)entered into by all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences, and

(ii)approved by the Commission,

the arrangements referred to in paragraph (a) shall cease to have effect on the coming into force of the

arrangements referred to in paragraph (b).

(8)Where any arrangements have been approved by the Commission under subsection (4) or (7)(b), no

modification of those arrangements shall be made by the holders of regional Channel 3 licences unless it

too has been so approved.

(9)Where any arrangements have been made by the Commission under subsection (5), they may (whether

before or after the date specified in subsection (6)) make such modification of those arrangements as they

consider appropriate; and, if they do so—

(a)they shall notify all the holders of regional Channel 3 licences of the modification, and

(b)the modification shall come into force on a date determined by the Commission.

(10)Without prejudice to the generality of their power to refuse to approve any arrangements or

modification under subsection (4), (7)(b) or (8), the Commission shall refuse to do so if they are not

satisfied that the arrangements in question, or (as the case may be) those arrangements as proposed to be

modified, would be appropriate for the purpose mentioned in subsection (1).

(11)Where the Commission have—

(a)approved any arrangements or modification under subsection (4), (7)(b) or (8), or

(b)given with respect to any arrangements or modification the notification required by subsection (5)(i) or

(9)(a),

they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after giving their approval or (as the case may be) that

notification—

(i)publish details of the arrangements or modification in such manner as they consider appropriate, and

(ii)comply with the appropriate requirement specified in subsection (12)(a) or (b).

(12)The appropriate requirement referred to in paragraph (ii) of subsection (11) is—

(a)in the case of any such arrangements as are referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection, to

refer those arrangements to the Director General of Fair Trading, and

(b)in the case of any such modification as is so referred to, to inform him of that modification;

and Schedule 4 to this Act shall have effect with respect to any reference made under paragraph (a) above

and matters arising out of any such reference, including the subsequent modification of the arrangements to

which it relates.

(13)In this section “the relevant date” means the date which the Commission determine to be that by which

any such arrangements as are mentioned in subsection (4) would need to have been made by the holders

of regional Channel 3 licences in order for the arrangements to be fully in operation at the time when those

persons begin to provide their licensed services.

Enforcement of licences

40Power to direct licensee to broadcast correction or apology or not to repeat programme

(1)If the Commission are satisfied—

(a)that the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence has failed to comply with any condition of the

licence, and

(b)that that failure can be appropriately remedied by the inclusion in the licensed service of a correction or

apology (or both) under this subsection,

they may (subject to subsection (2)) direct the licence holder to include in the licensed service a correction

or apology (or both) in such form, and at such time or times, as they may determine.

(2)The Commission shall not give any person a direction under subsection (1) unless they have given him

a reasonable opportunity of making representations to them about the matters complained of.

(3)Where the holder of a licence includes a correction or apology in the licensed service in pursuance of a

direction under subsection (1), he may announce that he is doing so in pursuance of such a direction.

(4)If the Commission are satisfied that the inclusion by the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence of

any programme in the licensed service involved a failure by him to comply with any condition of the licence,

they may direct him not to include that programme in that service on any future occasion.

(5)This section shall apply in relation to Channel 4 as if any reference to a Channel 3 licence were a

reference to the licence to provide Channel 4.

41Power to impose financial penalty or shorten licence period

(1)If the Commission are satisfied that the holder of a Channel 3 or Channel 5 licence has failed to comply

with any condition of the licence or with any direction given by the Commission under or by virtue of any

provision of this Part, they may (subject to the following provisions of this section) serve on him—

(a)a notice requiring him to pay, within a specified period, a specified financial penalty to the Commission;

or

(b)a notice reducing the period for which the licence is to be in force by a specified period not exceeding

two years.

(2)The amount of any financial penalty imposed on any person in pursuance o